Skip to main content

Full text of "Canadian scenery illustrated"

See other formats


mm 

>U'C' 

Hupw 

* 


Presented  to  the 
LIBRARY  of  the 
UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

from 

the  estate  of 

J.  Stuart  Fleming 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/canadiansceneryi02will_0 


<2. 


(Sram-  the  Canada  Side.' 


iOHMOri,  VIRTUE  & COM.FAWT,. 


CANADIAN  SCENERY 


ILLUSTRATED. 


FROM  DRAWINGS  BY  W.  H.  BARTLETT. 


THE  LITERARY  DEPARTMENT  BY 


N.  P.  WILLIS,  ESQ. 

AUTHOR  OF  “ PENCILLINGS  BY  THE  WAY,”  “ INKLINGS  OF  ADVENTURE,”  ETC. 


VOL.  II. 


LONDON : 

GEORGE  VIRTUE,  26,  IVY  LANE. 


LIST  OF  THE  ENGRAVINGS 


VOL.  II. 


Montreal,  from  the  Mountain,  to  face  the  Vignette — (The  Horseshoe  Fall). 


The  Cathedral,  Montreal 2 

Interior  of  the  Cathedral,  Montreal  ....  3 

Timber  Slide  at  Les  Chats 5 

The  Lac  Des  Allumettes 5 

Junction  of  the  Ottawa  and  St.  Lawrence  . . 5 

The  Owl’s-Head  Lake,  Memphremagog  ...  6 

Portage  des  Chats 6 

Bridge  at  Bytown,  Upper  Canada 6 

Falls  of  the  Ottawa  at  Les  Chats  ....  6 

The  Rideau  Canal,  Bytown 7 

Locks  on  the  Rideau  Canal 7 

Mill  on  the  Rideau  River,  near  Bytown  ...  8 

The  Ottawa  River  at  Bytown 8 

Church  at  Point  Levi 8 

The  Citadel  of  Quebec 9 

The  Market-Place  at  Quebec 11 

Timber  Depot  near  Quebec 12 

Mills  at  Sherbrooke,  on  the  River  Magog  . . 14 

Bridge  at  Sherbrooke 15 

Pass  of  Bolton,  Eastern  Townships 15 

Scene  on  the  St.  Francis,  near  Sherbrooke  . . 15 

Orford  Mountain 15 

Lake  Memphremagog 16 

Outlet  of  Lake  Memphremagog 17 

A Settler’s  Hut  on  the  Frontier 19 

Davis’s  Clearing,  Eastern  Townships  ....  21 
View  from  the  House  of  R.  Shirreff,  Esq.  . . 23 
Timber  Slide  and  Bridge  on  the  Ottawa  ...  24 
Lake  Massawhippy,  Eastern  Townships  ...  25 

Lake  Farm  on  the  Frontier -26 

Lake  beneath  the  Owl’s-Head  Mountain  ...  27 
Orford  Lake 28 


PAGE 

View  over  Lake  Memphremagog 30 

Working  a Canoe  up  a Rapid 44 

Scene  on  the  River  St.  Lawrence 46 

Brockville,  St.  Lawrence  ...  ....  49 

Kingston,  Lake  Ontario 50 

Coburg 51 

Light  Tower,  near  Coburg 55 

Wellington,  on  Lake  Ontario 61 

A Shanty  on  Lake  Chaudiere 64 

Indian  Scene  on  the  St.  Lawrence  , ...  91 

V iew  on  the  Frontier  Line,  near  Stanstead 

Plains 93 

Falls  on  the  St.  John  River 98 

A First  Settlement 99 

Fredericton 101 

Fredericton,  from  the  opposite  side  .....  102 

The  Green  at  Fredericton 102 

The  Governor’s  House,  Fredericton  ....  103 

Indian  Town,  St.  John  River 105 

Split  Rock,  St.  John  River  105 

St.  John,  from  the  Signal 106 

St.  John,  and  Portland 106 

Lily  Lake,  St.  John  107 

Scene  in  the  Bay  of  Annapolis 109 

Old  Fort,  near  Annapolis  Royal 110 

Kent ville,  Nova  Scotia Ill 

The  General’s  Bridge,  near  Annapolis  . . .111 

Windsor,  Nova  Scotia 112 

Residence  of  Judge  Haliburton 113 

Cape  Blowmedown  and  Parrsbop.o’ 114 

Cape  Split,  Bay  of  Fundy  114 

Halifax,  from  Dartmouth 115 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


CHAP.  I. 


MONTREAL  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


The  rural  districts  of  Trois  Rivieres,  so  far  as  they  lie  northward  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence, form  a continuation  of  the  same  kind  of  territory  as  that  below,  and  are  in 
general  flatter,  and  capable  of  more  uniform  cultivation.  To  the  westward,  especially 
in  ascending  the  river,  it  presents  a succession  of  flourishing  settlements  and  gay 
villages,  occurring  every  eight  or  nine  miles.  These  extend,  particularly  along  the 
Lake  of  St.  Peter,  a wide  expansion  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  about  twenty-five  miles 
long,  and  from  five  to  ten  broad,  but  its  depth  in  many  places  does  not  exceed 
twelve  feet.  Hence  the  intricate  channels,  through  which  alone  large  vessels  can  be 
navigated,  must  be  marked  by  poles  or  other  beacons.  The  shores  are  extremely 
flat,  but  numerous  verdant  islands  enliven  the  western  extremity,  which  also  mark 
the  boundary  of  the  provinces.  Near  the  eastern  frontier,  the  Batiscan,  with  a 
village  of  the  same  name  at  its  mouth,  falls  into  the  great  river. 

The  district  of  Montreal,  if  not  the  most  extensive  in  Lower  Canada,  is,  at  least, 
that  which  contains  the  greatest  portion  of  valuable  land.  Commencing  at  the 
western  boundary  of  Trois  Rivieres,  it  extends  along  the  St.  Lawrence,  but  in  that 
direction  terminates  where  Upper  Canada  begins,  not  far  above  the  capital.  It 
shoots,  however,  a long  branch  of  the  Ottawa,  embracing  all  the  northern  bank  of 
that  river,  till  it  is  bounded  along  with  the  Lower  Province,  by  Lake  Temiscaming. 
This  district,  on  the  north  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  comprehends  the  counties  of  Mont- 


VOL.  II. 


B 


2 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


real,  Berthier,  Lachenaye,  L’Assomption,  Terrebonne,  Two  Mountains,  Yaudreuil, 
and  Ottawa,  containing  a population  of  147,649.  Another  portion,  nearly  equally 
valuable,  lies  on  the  south  side,  and  will  be  afterwards  described. 

Montreal,  the  chief  town  in  this  district,  though  not  ranking  as  a capital,  is  equal 
to  Quebec  in  magnitude,  and  superior  in  commercial  importance.  Its  greatness  is 
likely  to  increase,  from  its  favourable  situation,  and  the  growing  prosperity  of 
Upper  Canada,  of  which,  as  being  the  highest  point  of  the  St.  Lawrence  to  which 
vessels  of  the  first  class  can  ascend,  it  always  continues  the  emporium. 

The  site  of  this  town  does  not  present  those  bold  and  grand  features  which  dis- 
tinguish the  Canadian  metropolis,  though  its  beauty  can  scarcely  be  surpassed. 
The  river,  in  this  finest  part  of  its  course,  divides  itself  into  two  channels,  inclosing  an 
island  thirty-two  miles  long  and  ten  and  a half  broad,  which  forms  one  of  the  most 
favoured  spots  on  earth.  The  soil,  everywhere  luxuriant,  is  cultivated  like  one  great 
garden,  to  supply  the  inhabitants  with  vegetables  and  fruit.  These  last  are  of  the 
finest  quality,  and  the  apples  especially  are  said  to  display  that  superiority  which 
so  remarkably  distinguishes  them  in  the  New  World.  Although  the  island  possesses 
in  general  that  level  surface  that  fits  it  for  a thorough  cultivation,  yet  about  a mile 
and  a half  north-east  rises  a hill,  550  feet  high,  commanding  a noble  view  over 
the  fertile  country,  which  is  watered  by  the  several  branches  and  tributaries  of  the 
St.  Lawrence.  Its  face  is  covered  with  agreeable  villas,  and  its  wooded  heights 
form  a frequent  resort  to  pleasure  parties  from  the  city ; but  the  intention  now 
understood  to  be  entertained  of  erecting  fortifications  on  its  summit,  will,  if  put  into 
execution,  banish  in  a great  measure  its  rural  character. 

The  city,  built  on  the  southern  border  of  this  fine  island,  is  not  crowded  like  Quebec 
into  a limited  space,  which  can  alone  be  covered  with  streets  and  habitations.  It 
has  a wide  level  surface  to  extend  over,  so  that  even  the  older  streets  are  of  tolerable 
breadth,  and  several  of  them  occupy  its  entire  length.  The  principal  one,  Rue 
Notre  Dame,  considerably  exceeds  half  a mile  in  extent,  and  contains  many  of  the 
chief  public  buildings.  There  is  an  upper  and  lower  town,  though  the  difference  of 
elevation  is  very  slight ; but  the  former  is  much  the  more  handsome  of  the  two. 
The  seven  suburbs  are  not,  as  in  the  older  capital,  detached  and  extraneous,  but  on 
the  same  level,  and  immediately  adjacent.  Their  streets,  continued  in  the  direction 
of  those  in  the  body  of  the  place,  are  regular,  and  display  many  handsome  houses. 
The  vicinity  is  adorned  with  beautiful  villas. 

Of  the  public  edifices,  the  new  catholic  cathedral,  completed  in  1829,  is  undoubt- 
edly the  most  splendid,  and  is,  in  fact,  superior  to  any  other  in  British  America. 
Its  style  is  a species  of  Gothic ; it  is  255  feet  6 inches  in  length,  and  134  feet  6 
inches  in  breadth.  The  flanks  rise  61  feet  above  the  terrace,  and  there  are  six 
towers,  of  which  the  three  belonging  to  the  main  front  are  220  feet  high.  It  is 


CAIBEDRaZE  DE  WJNTKEEE  , m:il  IXOf  ZV  310E 


t 


■v 


V 


IRMRltS  VSR  MAUf" 


MONTREAL  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


3 


faced  with  excellent  stone,  and  roofed  with  tin.  The  principal  window  is  64  feet 
in  height,  and  32  broad.  On  the  roof  has  been  formed  a promenade,  76  feet  by  20, 
elevated  120  feet,  and  commanding  a most  delightful  view.  The  interior  contains  1244 
pews,  equal  to  the  accommodation  of  at  least  10,000  persons.  There  are  five  public 
and  three  private  entrances  to  the  first  floor,  and  four  to  the  galleries,  so  disposed  that 
this  vast  congregation  can  easily  assemble  and  disperse  in  a few  minutes.  The 
building  comprises  seven  chapels,  all  visible  from  the  front  entrance,  and  nine 
spacious  aisles.  The  high  altar  bears  a resemblance  to  that  at  St.  Peter’s  at  Rome, 
the  pulpit  to  that  of  the  cathedral  at  Strasburg.  The  large  window  is  painted,  but 
not  in  good  style ; it  is  intended  that  it  shall  be  filled  hereafter  with  stained  glass. 
The  other  catholic  edifices  belong  mostly  to  the  order  of  St.  Sulpice,  by  whose  mem- 
bers, as  formerly  mentioned,  Montreal  was  chiefly  founded,  and  who  hold  the 
superiority  of  the  whole  island  upon  which  it  stands.  Their  seminary,  which  is  a 
large  and  commodious  building  adjoining  the  cathedral,  occupies  three  sides  of 
a square,  132  feet  long  by  90  deep,  and  is  surrounded  by  spacious  gardens.  To 
extend  its  benefits,  the  order  have  lately,  at  an  expense  of  10,000/.,  erected  a 
handsome  additional  building,  210  feet  by  45.  In  these  establishments,  the  numer- 
ous students,  attending  all  the  branches  of  learning  and  philosophy,  are  taught  at 
very  moderate  charges.  There  are  two  large  nunneries ; the  principal  one,  called 
the  Congregation  of  Notre  Dame,  contains  a superior  and  sixty  sisters,  who  receive 
boarders  at  a low  rate,  and  send  teachers  to  different  parts  of  the  district.  The 
Sceurs  G'is  (Grey  Sisters)  consist  of  a superior  and  twenty-four  nuns,  who  admit 
into  their  spacious  apartments  the  infirm  poor,  and  are  said  to  treat  them  with  great 
humanity.  The  Hotel  Dieu  is  a large  conventual  structure,  occupied  by  a superior 
and  thirty-six  nuns,  and  is  also  appropriated  to  the  reception  of  the  sick  and 
indigent.  Its  utility  is  limited  by  the  smallness  of  its  funds,  notwithstanding  occa- 
sional grants  from  the  legislature.  The  Monastery  of  the  Recollets,  which  occupies 
extensive  grounds  at  the  end  of  Notre  Dame-street,  is  now  demolished,  though  its 
church  is  still  used  for  public  worship. 

The  English  establishments,  both  for  religion  and  education,  are  also  very  respect- 
able. The  Episcopal  church  in  the  street  just  named,  is  a very  handsome  specimen 
of  modern  architecture,  and  is  surmounted  by  a lofty  spire.  The  Scotch  church  is 
plain,  but  attended  by  a highly  respectable  congregation.  In  1814,  a most  import- 
ant donation  was  made  by  a wealthy  individual — the  Hon.  James  M‘Gill — to  found 
a college  for  the  principal  branches  of  education.  The  endowments  consist  of  a 
valuable  estate  at  the  Mountain,  with  10,000/.  in  money.  It  has  not,  however,  yet 
come  into  operation,  in  consequence  of  a law-suit,  which  did  not  terminate  till  1835, 
when  the  available  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  institution  amounted  to  22,000 /.  It  is 
to  be  conducted  on  the  most  liberal  system, — individuals  of  every  religious  persua- 


4 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


sion  being  admitted  as  students,  and  even  as  teachers.  There  is  a Natural  History 
Society  and  a Mechanics’  Institution,  whose  labours  have  been  meritorious.  The 
private  establishments  for  education  are  also  respectable.  The  limited  means  of  the 
Hotel  Dieu  are  amply  compensated  by  the  more  ample  income  of  the  Montreal 
General  Hospital,  which  was  built  in  1821-2  by  voluntary  subscription,  at  an 
expense  of  nearly  6000/.  It  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  best  regulated  institutions  of 
the  kind  in  America. 

The  harbour  of  Montreal  does  not  seem  to  have  received  all  the  attention  which 
its  importance  merits.  It  is  somewhat  confined,  and  has  no  wharfage,  though  close 
to  the  bank,  in  front  of  the  town,  is  a depth  of  fifteen  feet,  sufficient  for  the  largest 
vessels  which  ascend  to  this  point.  Its  chief  disadvantage  consists  in  two  shoals,  and 
in  the  Rapid  of  St.  Mary’s,  about  a mile  below,  which  vessels  often  find  it  difficult 
to  stem.  Important  improvements  are  now  contemplated,  and  a grant  for  the  pur- 
pose has  been  even  voted  by  the  legislature.  The  communication  with  the  opposite 
sides  of  the  river  is  carried  on  by  means  of  ten  ferries,  on  several  of  which  ply  a 
number  of  steam-vessels.  A wooden  bridge  was  once  constructed  from  Repentigny, 
on  the  northern  shore,  but  in  the  spring  after  its  completion  it  was  carried  down  by 
the  masses  of  ice.  It  is  still  thought  that  one  of  larger  span  might  be  constructed 
free  from  that  danger. 

In  considering  the  rural  districts  of  Montreal,  so  far  as  they  extend  northward  of 
the  St.  Lawrence,  we  shall  begin  with  the  tract  reaching  down  to  the  province  of 
Trois  Rivieres.  It  presents  an  aspect  similar  to  that  of  the  whole  coast  from 
Quebec,  but  still  more  level,  and  also  more  fertile  and  populous.  It  forms  one 
uninterrupted  succession  of  flourishing  settlements  with  villages,  on  a larger  scale 
than  in  the  lower  districts.  Berthier,  with  850  inhabitants,  on  a branch  of  the  St. 
Lawrence,  called  the  North  Channel,  is  a great  thoroughfare,  being  midway  between 
Trois  Rivieres  and  Montreal,  and  supplying  a variety  of  goods  to  the  neighbouring 
seigniories.  St.  Eustache,  on  the  channel  called  Jesus,  or  St.  Jean,  which  seems  to 
be  a joint  branch  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Ottawa,  commands  the  route  to  the  terri- 
tories on  the  latter  river  ; and,  before  the  recent  insurrection,  had  a considerable 
traffic,  and  a population  of  fully  a thousand.  The  Isle  Jesus,  separated  from  the 
main  land  by  this  channel,  extends  parallel  to  that  of  Montreal  for  the  space  of 
twenty-one  miles,  and  is  six  at  its  greatest  breadth.  It  is  throughout  level,  fertile, 
and  highly  cultivated ; the  original  forest  being  almost  entirely  extirpated,  except  for 
ornament  and  fuel.  In  this  quarter,  on  the  small  lake  of  the  Two  Mountains,  are  a 
couple  of  villages  belonging  to  the  Algonquins  and  Iroquois,  containing  altogether 
about  two  hundred  houses. 

The  portion  of  Montreal  district  on  the  St.  Lawrence  extends  to  Pointe  au 
Baudet,  fifty-five  miles  above  the  capital,  where  it  meets  the  boundary  of  Upper 


jjisscmrDBjs  lds  dots  . djdes  ii us  chats  , ttaut  Canada.  dee  hoizoa/tg- 


'TOWA--  2)RR  S£J2  TJjiS  AALTJMETTRS  AM  RRVSS  OTTOWA 


rFJL'lTBNT  BE  Z ' O'l'TOV/A  EX  BIT  S . JjAZTRENT  XXX 


MONTREAL  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


5 


Canada.  This  tract,  between  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Ottawa,  forms  the  county 
ofVaudreuil;  it  is  level,  diversified  only  by  a few  gentle  hills,  and  is  also  very 
fruitful.  Yaudreuil  and  Rigaud  are  only  villages;  the  chief  importance  being 
attached  to  the  places  which  lie  on  the  river.  La  Chine  is  about  eight  miles  above 
Montreal,  where  the  navigation  is  interrupted  by  the  fall  of  St.  Louis,  to  obviate 
which,  the  fine  canal,  bearing  its  name,  has  been  erected,  at  an  expense  of  137,00(F. 
This  village,  which  originally  received  its  appellation  from  the  chimerical  idea  that 
it  would  afford  a route  to  China,  stills  forms  an  important  point  in  the  navigation 
both  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Ottawa,  near  whose  junction  it  is  situated.  About 
twelve  miles  farther  up,  at  the  village  of  Pointe  des  Cascades,  commences  a series  of 
formidable  cataracts,  which,  with  little  interruption,  extend  about  nine  miles. 
There  is  nowhere  any  high  fall ; but  the  stream,  filled  with  hidden  rocks  and 
covered  with  breakers,  dashes  like  the  waves  of  a tempestuous  ocean.  Yet  the 
rafts,  the  Durham  boats,  and  bateaux  constructed  for  the  purpose,  can,  under 
skilful  guidance,  be  safely  piloted  through  these  dangerous  rapids.  The  crews, 
however,  are  often  obliged  to  unload  the  most  bulky  part  of  their  cargo,  and  have 
it  conveyed  by  land.  Steam  navigation,  which  ceases  at  one  end  of  this  obstruction, 
is  resumed  at  the  other ; and  the  village  of  the  Cedars,  situated  opposite  to  the 
rapids  of  the  same  name,  is  the  chief  depot  for  the  land-passage.  It  commands  a 
magnificent  view  of  the  foaming  billows,  and  of  the  barks  which  steer  through  them 
their  perilous  course. 

The  Ottawa  province,  extending  about  350  miles  along  the  northern  bank  of 
that  great  river,  forms,  as  it  were,  a very  extensive  wing,  detached  from  the  district 
and  from  Lower  Canada,  while  the  upper  province  extends  opposite  to  it  along  the 
southern  bank.  Thus  the  boundary  between  these  two  territories,  which  at  first 
runs  due  north,  as  soon  as  it  strikes  the  Ottawa  stretches  first  north-west,  and  then 
almost  due  west.  This  extensive  tract  is  as  yet  by  no  means  occupied  or  improved 
in  proportion  to  its  natural  capabilities.  The  numerous  obstacles  to  the  navigation, 
though  now  in  part  removed,  have  doubtless  greatly  retarded  its  settlement. 

The  upper  part  of  the  river  beyond  the  falls  and  Portage  des  Allumettes,  is  used 
by  the  fur-traders,  who  have  a post  also  in  Lake  Temiscaming,  more  than  350  miles 
above  the  junction  of  the  Ottawa  with  the  St.  Lawrence ; but  this  tract  has  never 
been  surveyed,  nor  even  accurately  described.  Up  to  the  Portage,  it  is  regularly 
frequented  by  the  lumberers,  who  find  valuable  supplies  of  pine  and  oak,  which 
they  contrive  to  float  down  in  rafts,  through  all  obstructions.  At  the  Allumettes 
the  stream  separates  into  two  channels,  enclosing  an  island  fifteen  miles  long,  and 
forming  three  small  lakes,  called  the  Allumettes,  the  Mud,  and  the  Musk  Rat.  On 
the  latter  is  one  solitary  farm,  said  to  be  in  a prosperous  condition.  Eight  miles 
below  the  junction  of  these  channels  is  Fort  Coulange,  where  the  Hudson’s  Bay 

VOL.  II.  c 


6 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


Company  have  a post,  near  which  is  one  well-cultivated  settlement.  Four  or  five 
miles  down,  another  division  of  the  stream  forms  an  island  of  about  twenty  miles  long  ; 
but  the  two  channels  are  much  impeded  by  falls  and  rapids.  The  northern,  which  is 
the  more  practicable,  has  four  portages  within  a few  miles  of  the  port  of  junction, 
and  there  is  another  five  miles  below  it.  The  falls  are  not  above  eight  or  ten  feet  high, 
but  they  are  much  broken  by  masses  of  rock,  and  have  a very  wild  appearance. 

For  ten  miles  downwards  the  stream  is  beautifully  diversified  by  wooded  islands, 
through  which  it  rushes  with  various  degrees  of  violence.  The  banks,  great  part  of 
the  way,  consist  of  white  marble,  somewhat  soft  and  coarse  ; but  farther  inland,  it 
is  believed,  a superior  description  would  be  found.  At  the  end  of  this  tract,  Bisset’s 
chantier,  a solitary  log-house,  with  a few  cleared  acres,  relieves  the  eye  after  the 
monotony  of  these  vast  solitudes  ; it  affords  also  a welcome  asylum  to  the  fur  and 
timber  traders.  Soon  after,  the  view  opens  upon  the  magnificent  expanse  of  the 
Lake  des  Chats,  about  fifteen  miles  long,  studded  with  richly-wooded  islets.  On  the 
south  are  one  or  two  scattered  mansions,  and  particularly  Kinnell  Lodge,  the 
residence  of  the  Highland  chieftain,  M‘Nab.  The  northern  side  appears  unin- 
habited ; yet  at  a little  distance  from  the  beach  is  the  settlement  of  Clarendon, 
formed  in  1829,  and  in  1831  containing  257  inhabitants.  The  township  of  Bristol, 
in  1828,  presented  only  a few  poor  hovels  and  31  settlers,  which  number  had, 
in  1831,  increased  to  96,  and  in  1836  to  not  less  than  445.  At  length  the  lake 
suddenly  contracts,  and  the  rapids  of  the  Chats,  for  three  miles,  dash  in  violent 
eddies,  amid  a labyrinth  of  islands.  They  terminate  in  the  Falls  des  Chats,  fifteen 
or  sixteen  in  number,  extending  in  a curved  line  across  the  river,  and  divided  by 
wooded  islands  ; but  only  from  sixteen  to  twenty  feet  high.  The  northern  coast, 
having  a rocky  and  uneven  surface,  forms  the  township  of  Onslow,  which  in  1836 
had  150  settlers. 

About  six  miles  below  this  point  commences  Lake  Chaudiere,  an  expanse  eighteen 
miles  long,  and,  like  the  former,  terminating  in  rapids,  succeeded  by  falls.  These 
last,  called  the  Great  and  Little  Chaudiere  (Kettle),  are  on  a larger  scale,  60  feet 
high  and  212  broad.  The  descending  torrent,  striking  on  a great  circular  rock,  is 
thrown  up  in  clouds  of  spray,  which  conceal  the  bottom  of  the  fall,  and  often  rise  in 
revolving  columns  high  above  its  summit.  A great  portion  of  the  water  being 
unaccounted  for,  is  believed  to  escape  through  subterraneous  channels.  Imme- 
diately below,  where  the  stream  still  rolls  in  rapid  eddies,  a bridge  has  been  thrown 
across.  The  difficulties  of  the  undertaking  were  overcome  by  dividing  the  structure 
into  four  parts,  consisting  of  different  materials.  The  broadest  span  is  stretched  by 
means  of  a hempen  fabric,  composed  of  three-inch  cables,  forming  an  inverted 
segment  of  a circle,  the  lowest  point  of  which  is  only  seven  feet  above  the  torrent. 
But  at  no  time  can  it  be  passed  without  a feeling  of  peril. 


i 


FONT  A.  BYIOWN,  m.VT  - CANADA.  FIE  ZERPAZXENE  SRUVKE  TV  ST  TOWN  IN  OSERCANAFA. 


• CADE  ME  ZA  OTTAWA , A .LMS  CUATC.  T>ER  TALL  JXKH  OTTAWA 


V. 


WnsrES  SUM  JOE  CANAL  JUDBAO  . BTTOWtf.  -DIE  SCELETTSE  AM  CAW./UI,  E-ID BAU  , ZTT  MY  TOW 


MONTREAL  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


7 


The  township  of  Onslow  is  followed  by  that  of  Eardley,  extending  along  Lake 
Chaudiere,  and  having  much  excellent  land,  which  is  very  imperfectly  occupied  by 
200  persons.  Below  is  Hull,  the  most  flourishing  of  all  the  upper  settlements  on 
the  Ottawa.  Its  front  towards  the  river  is  level  or  gently  undulating  ; but  it  rises 
behind  into  hills,  some  900  feet  high,  yet  finely  wooded,  or  affording  good  pasturage. 
It  is  watered  by  the  large  river  Gatineau,  and  contains  valuable  mines  of  iron  and 
quarries  of  marble.  This  township  was  surveyed  by  Philemon  Wright,  an  American 
loyalist,  who  in  1806  obtained  a grant  of  12,000  acres  of  it  for  himself  and  his 
associates.  Having,  by  his  pecuniary  advances,  secured  the  exclusive  property  of 
the  greater  portion,  as  well  as  of  large  tracts  in  neighbouring  townships,  he  has 
become  a most  extensive  landowner.  By  great  exertions  he  has  rendered  it 
extremely  flourishing,  and  has  led  the  way  in  all  the  measures  now  taking  for  the 
improvement  of  this  fine  district.  The  town  of  Wright,  situated  immediately 
opposite  to  the  great  Rideau  Canal,  must  rapidly  grow  in  importance.  Its  popu- 
lation is  already  considerable,  and  it  contains  a neat  church  and  comfortable  hotel. 
The  Chaudiere  Falls  and  the  bridge  immediately  adjoin  it. 

From  this  point  to  Grenville,  sixty  miles  distant,  the  Ottawa  affords  an  unin- 
terrupted navigation  for  steam  vessels.  The  township  of  Hull  is  succeeded  by  those 
of  Templeton,  Buckingham,  and  Lochaber.  Large  tracts  were  here  granted  to 
different  proprietors,  who  unfortunately  have  not  taken  due  pains  to  increase  their 
value  ; and  the  space  for  new  settlers  has  been  further  narrowed  by  the  crown  and 
clergy  reserves.  Steps,  however,  are  taking  to  induce  the  owners  either  to  improve 
or  renounce  their  possessions,  and  to  arrange  the  preserves  on  such  a principle,  that 
they  may  not  interrupt  the  continuity  of  settlement.  The  population  of  all  three, 
which  in  1828  little  exceeded  300,  has  since  been  greatly  augmented.  Buckingham, 
in  1831,  contained  570;  Lochaber,  236;  Templeton,  in  1836,  supposed  390. 
La  Petite  Nation,  a seigniory  early  formed,  but  as  yet  only  partially  settled, 
acquired  a considerable  accession  of  Irish  emigrants,  through  the  exertions  of 
M.  Papineau,  the  seignior,  who  erected  extensive  saw-mills  on  its  eastern  border. 
It  has  now  826  settlers. 

The  township  of  Grenville,  which  next  follows,  may  be  considered  as  commencing 
the  densely-peopled  portion  of  Lower  Canada.  This  is  not  owing  to  its  fertility, 
which  is  much  impeded  by  the  interruption  of  hilly  ground,  connected  with  the 
lofty  range  which  traverses  the  interior.  A branch  from  this  gives  rise  to  the 
rugged  cataract  named  the  Long  Sault,  which  can  be  passed  only  by  the  most  skilful 
voyageurs;  and  obstructions  continue  to  occur  as  far  as  Point  Fortune,  where  the 
river,  opening  into  the  Lake  of  the  Two  Mountains,  becomes  united  with  the 
St.  Lawrence.  To  remedy  this  evil,  a fine  canal,  called  the  Grenville,  which  will 
be  more  fully  described  afterwards,  has  been  formed.  Numerous  individuals 


8 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


employed  on  this  work  have  settled  and  taken  farms  in  the  township,  which  by 
these  means  had  acquired,  in  1886,  a population  estimated  at  1450.  Below  is 
Chatham,  which,  through  exertions  commenced  in  1806  by  Colonel  Robertson, 
Dr.  Fraser,  and  others,  has  become  one  of  the  most  flourishing  settlements.  Though 
traversed  by  some  naked  hills,  it  has  extensive  level  tracts,  and  the  public  road  is 
every  where  bordered  by  thriving  farms  and  handsome  dwelling-houses,  built  of 
brick.  The  population  in  1831  was  2604.  Chatham  Gore,  a rising  township,  has 
already  473,  all  Irish  protestants.  Here  the  Ottawa  country  terminates,  Chatham 
being  bounded  by  Argenteuil,  the  first  of  that  range  of  old  French  settlements 
which  extend  along  the  river  as  far  as  Quebec. 


CHAP.  II. 

QUEBEC  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


The  district  of  Quebec  occupies  the  whole  coast  watered  by  the  gulf  and  river  of 
St.  Lawrence,  from  the  eastern  limit  of  the  colony  to  the  mouth  of  the  river 
St.  Anne,  about  thirty  miles  below  Trois  Rivieres ; and  thence,  in  a direct  line,  to 
the  northern  boundary.  The  greater  part  of  this  extensive  section  belongs  to  the 
uncultivated  portion  of  the  country,  and  presents  a chaos  of  mountains,  lakes,  and 
torrents,  tenanted  only  by  wild  beasts  and  a few  wandering  Indians.  At  Cape 
Tourment,  however,  it  begins  to  give  place  to  a tract  of  a much  more  pleasing 
character  ; and  though  still  traversed  by  rugged  eminences,  it  contains  much  fertile 
land,  which  is  described  as  being  at  once  romantic  and  beautiful.  On  the  northern 
side  of  the  St.  Lawrence  it  is  divided  into  the  counties  of  Quebec,  Montmorenci, 
Orleans,  and  Port  Neuf,  and  comprised,  in  1831,  a population  of  56,615. 

In  the  midst  of  this  fine  landscape  stands  Quebec,  the  capital  of  British  America. 
It  is  seated  on  a promontory  stretching  out  into  the  river,  which,  by  means  of  it  and 
Point  Levi  on  the  opposite  side,  is  narrowed  to  about  three  quarters  of  a mile. 


> 


V 


QUEBEC  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


9 


though  immediately  below  it  spreads  out  into  a wide  basin.  Cape  Diamond,  the 
most  elevated  point  of  the  city,  is  reckoned  by  an  eminent  traveller  1000  feet  high ; 
a proof  of  the  fallacious  nature  of  such  estimates,  since  the  more  accurate  observa- 
tions of  Bouchette  fixes  it  at  345.  Above  a hundred  feet  lower  is  an  elevated 
plain,  on  which  are  built  the  castle  and  the  whole  of  what  is  termed  the  upper 
town.  Thence  a perpendicular  steep  of  above  200  feet  descends  to  the  banks  of  the 
St.  Lawrence ; and  in  the  narrow  interval  between  this  precipice  and  the  river  is 
the  lower  town,  the  crowded  seat  of  business  and  shipping. 

The  scenery  of  Quebec  and  the  surrounding  country  is  described  by  all  travellers 
as  rivaling  in  picturesque  beauty  the  most  favoured  parts  of  the  earth.  The  navi- 
gator who  ascends  the  St.  Lawrence,  after  he  has  passed  the  Isle  of  Orleans,  and 
entered  the  broad  basin  already  mentioned,  where  he  first  comes  in  sight  of  this 
capital,  is  struck  with  intense  admiration.  He  sees  its  citadel  crowning  a lofty 
cliff,  its  castle  and  batteries  overhanging  a range  of  formidable  steeps,  the  river 
crowded  with  numerous  vessels  of  every  form  and  size,  from  the  huge  timber-raft  to 
the  bark  canoe.  The  fall  of  Montmorenci  appears  dashing  its  white  foam  almost  to 
the  clouds,  and  on  each  side  is  a long  range  of  fertile  and  beautiful  shore.  On 
ascending  Cape  Diamond,  a still  grander  and  more  extensive  panorama  bursts  upon 
his  view,  combining  all  the  boldness  of  rude  with  the  richness  of  cultivated  nature. 
Up  and  down  the  magnificent  stream  of  the  St.  Lawrence  is  a reach  of  more  than 
forty  miles,  on  which  sails  almost  innumerable  are  in  ceaseless  movement.  Below 
is  the  beautiful  Isle  of  Orleans,  while  the  opposite  coast  is  diversified  by  a great 
variety  of  natural  and  cultivated  scenery.  To  the  north  appears  the  river 
St.  Charles,  winding  amid  fertile  valleys  and  hills,  with  villages  hanging  on  their 
sides,  while  the  prospect  is  closed  by  a bold  screen  of  mountains.  Mr.  Weld  prefers 
the  views  from  the  upper  town,  where,  though  fewer  objects  are  seen,  they  appear 
more  distinct  and  brilliant.  This  traveller,  after  visiting  a great  part  of  Europe  and 
America,  gives  to  them  a preference  over  every  thing  he  had  observed  on  either 
continent.  Mr.  M£ Gregor  considers  them  similar,  but  much  superior,  to  those  from 
the  castles  of  Edinburgh  and  Stirling. 

Quebec,  from  its  situation  and  the  care  with  which  it  has  been  fortified,  is  a very 
strong  town,  and  considered  the  chief  bulwark  of  British  America.  On  the  summit 
of  the  lofty  headland  just  described  stands  the  citadel.  The  rock  consists  of  gray 
granite  mixed  with  quartz  crystals,  and  a species  of  dark-coloured  slate.  About 
forty  acres  are  here  covered  with  works,  carried  to  the  edge  of  the  precipice,  and 
connected  by  massive  walls  and  batteries  with  the  other  defences  of  the  place.  The 
main  body  of  the  fortress,  however,  consists  of  the  upper  town,  whose  fortifications 
enclose  a circuit  of  about  two  miles  and  three  quarters.  The  face  of  the  hill  towards 
the  river  is  so  precipitous,  that  it  requires  only  a common  wall  to  protect  it,  though 

VOL.  II. 


D 


10 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


the  gate  leading  from  the  lower  town  is  defended  by  heavy  cannon,  and  the  steep 
approach  by  Mountain-street  is  enfiladed  and  flanked  by  many  guns  of  large  calibre. 
As  the  declivity  towards  the  interior  and  the  plains  of  Abraham  does  not  present 
the  same  abrupt  face,  but  descends  by  successive  ridges,  it  has  been  strengthened  by 
a series  of  regular  works,  including  ditch,  covered  way,  and  glacis,  with  some 
exterior  defences  to  obstruct  the  approach  of  an  enemy.  It  seems  probable,  there- 
fore, that  the  place  would  hold  out  against  any  attack,  till  the  approach  of  the 
rigorous  winter  should  compel  the  assailants  to  raise  the  siege. 

The  upper  town,  which  these  fortifications  enclose,  forms  the  chief  part  of 
Quebec,  and  the  residence  of  all  the  principal  inhabitants  not  engaged  in  trade.  It 
is  a tolerably  handsome  old-looking  town ; the  houses  being  mostly  of  stone,  partly 
roofed  with  tin.  The  streets  are  well  paved,  and  in  some  instances  macadamized, 
but  they  are  much  too  narrow,  as  the  broadest  does  not  exceed  thirty-two  feet. 
St.  Louis-street,  the  almost  exclusive  residence  of  the  fashionable  circle,  has  been 
lately  adorned  with  several  elegant  mansions.  The  public  buildings  are  commodious 
and  substantial,  without  much  pretension  to  architectural  ornament.  The  Castle  of 
St.  Louis,  a large,  plain  baronial-looking  edifice,  forms  the  dwelling  of  the  Governor. 
It  comprises  a space  of  four  acres,  once  fortified  ; but  the  great  extension  of  the 
works  has  rendered  its  walls  superfluous,  and  they  are  allowed  to  go  to  decay.  The 
apartments  are  large  and  commodious,  and  the  veranda  commands  a magnificent 
vista  up  the  river.  Adjoining  is  a spacious  structure,  once  occupied  by  govern- 
ment offices,  now  chiefly  employed  for  public  entertainments.  The  enclosure 
contains  two  excellent  and  well-cultivated  gardens. 

Of  religious  edifices  the  chief  is  the  Roman  Catholic  cathedral,  being  216  feet 
long  by  180  in  breadth,  and  capable  of  containing  a congregation  of  4000.  The 
interior  has  a lofty  and  solemn  aspect,  but  the  outside  is  heavy  and  not  in  very  good 
taste.  There  are  several  other  Catholic  churches.  The  English  cathedral,  though 
smaller,  being  only  136  feet  long  by  75  broad,  and  in  a simple  style,  is  considered 
extremely  neat.  The  Scotch  church  is  much  inferior.  The  monastic  establishments 
are  spacious.  The  Hotel-Dieu,  founded  in  1637  by  the  Duchess  d’Aiguillon, 
includes  a convent,  church  and  courtyard,  besides  cemetery  and  gardens.  The 
range  of  buildings  is  extensive,  but  without  any  ornament ; and  its  chief  use  is  as 
an  hospital,  in  which  respect  it  affords  the  greatest  benefit  to  the  colony.  A prioress 
and  thirty-two  nuns  are  continually  employed  in  ministering  to  the  sick,  with  a 
great  degree  of  attention  and  skill : hence  Government  have  been  induced  to  make 
occasional  grants  in  addition  to  the  considerable  revenues  attached  to  the  establish- 
ment. The  Ursuline  Convent  is  a neat  building,  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  surrounded 
by  fine  gardens.  It  was  founded,  in  1639,  by  Madame  de  la  Peltrie,  chiefly  for  the 
purposes  of  education.  The  inmates,  forty-six  in  number,  observe  a somewhat 


QUEBEC  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


11 


rigid  seclusion,  but  they  instruct,  in  reading,  writing,  and  needlework,  a certain 
number  of  girls,  comprehending  even  Protestants.  They  are  very  assiduous  in 
embroidery  and  other  ornamental  works,  especially  for  ecclesiastical  vestments ; and 
the  fruits  of  their  industry  are  often  sold  at  high  prices,  which  are  thrown  into  the 
common  stock.  The  spacious  monastery  of  the  Jesuits,  224  feet  by  200,  surrounded 
by  noble  gardens,  was  forfeited  on  the  suppression  of  that  order,  and  at  the  con- 
quest was  regarded  as  crown  property.  It  was  then  converted  into  a place  of 
exercise  for  the  troops,  and,  to  the  regret  of  many,  its  fine  trees  were  cut  down  , but 
the  legislature  of  the  province  have  lately  petitioned  for  its  being  restored  to  its 
original  purpose  of  education.  The  large  edifice,  called  the  Seminary,  with  an 
extensive  domain  attached  to  it,  was  founded,  in  1663,  by  M.  de  Petre,  with  a view 
to  the  instruction  of  the  Catholic  clergy.  It  is  now  open  to  all  students  of  that 
persuasion,  who  are  initiated  in  the  different  branches  of  knowledge  upon  paying  the 
trifling  sum  of  five  shillings  annually  to  defray  incidental  expenses.  Pupils,  indeed, 
may  be'  boarded  as  well  as  taught  for  1 21.  10s.  a year. 

The  buildings  employed  for  public  purposes  are  ample  and  commodious,  though 
mostly  reared  for  different  objects.  The  bishop’s  palace  formed  an  extremely 
elegant  residence,  with  a chapel  and  many  conveniences ; but,  in  return  for  an 
annuity,  it  was  relinquished,  and  now  accommodates  the  two  branches  of  the  legis- 
lature. About  the  year  1803,  a very  handsome  house  was  erected  by  a joint  stock 
company,  in  the  best  situation  the  town  afforded,  with  the  view  of  being  employed 
as  an  hotel.  This  plan,  however,  being  abandoned,  it  was  sold  to  the  chief  justice, 
and  is  now  leased  at  500£.  a year  by  government,  who  give  it  up  to  the  use  of  their 
chief  civil  departments.  It  contains  also  the  museum  of  the  Literary  and  Historical 
Society,  founded  in  1824,  and  which,  in  1829,  was  united  to  that  for  the  promotion 
of  arts  and  sciences.  The  collection  is  said  to  be  valuable,  in  regard  to  mineralogy 
and  botany.  There  is  a Library  also,  though  only  in  its  infancy.  The  artillery 
barracks  form  a long  range  of  building,  somewhat  roughly  constructed,  but  sub- 
stantial and  convenient.  The  Armoury  contains  equipments  for  20,000  men,  and, 
being  extremely  well  arranged,  excites  the  admiration  of  strangers. 

The  market  is  held  in  an  open  space,  250  feet  long,  with  a breadth  in  some  places 
of  about  165.  A large  building  with  stalls  has  been  reared  in  the  centre,  though 
the  chief  business  is  still  transacted  on  the  open  ground.  It  is  held  every  day,  but 
Saturday  is  the  busiest.  The  crowds  of  carters,  with  their  wives  and  families, 
bringing  in  the  productions  of  the  surrounding  country,  their  brawlings  and  vocifera- 
tions in  bad  French  and  broken  English,  form  a scene  of  noise  and  confusion,  amid 
which  appear  a few  Indian  squaws,  and  the  gentlemen  of  the  city  and  garrison  going 
round  to  make  purchases.  Every  kind  of  provision  is  abundant  and  cheap,  except 
fish,  which  is  less  plentiful  than  might  be  expected  from  the  situation.  Among 


12 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


public  places  may  also  be  mentioned  the  Grand  Parade  in  front  of  the  castle, 
surrounded  by  the  most  distinguished  edifices ; and  also  the  Esplanade,  a large  level 
space  along  the  interior  wall,  which  is  the  chief  theatre  for  military  exercises. 

The  lower  town  is  a narrow  crowded  range  of  buildings,  extending  along  the  base 
of  the  precipice.  The  spot  on  which  it  stands  is  entirely  the  creation  of  human 
industry  ; for,  originally,  the  waves  at  high  water  beat  the  very  foot  of  the  rock. 
Wharfs,  however,  have  been  founded,  and  carried  out  into  the  river,  though  nowhere 
farther  than  240  yards,  and  on  these  streets  have  been  erected.  So  limited,  indeed, 
is  the  space,  that  the  quarter  beyond  Cape  Diamond  communicates  with  the  rest 
only  by  a path  cut  in  many  places  through  the  solid  rock.  This  part  of  Quebec  is 
compared  to  the  most  irregular  and  confused  districts  of  Edinburgh.  It  is  connected 
with  the  upper  town  by  what  is  called  Mountain-street,  which  formerly  was  not 
passable  for  carriages  without  extreme  difficulty,  but  has  of  late  been  much 
improved.  The  Breakneck- stairs,  as  they  are  denominated,  are  more  commodious 
for  foot  passengers.  Besides  extensive  wharfs,  the  lower  town  contains  the  Quebec 
bank,  which,  in  addition  to  apartments  for  its  appropriate  purpose,  has  others  for  a 
fire  assurance  company,  and  a subscription  library,  the  most  extensive  and  valuable 
in  Canada.  The  government  warehouses  are  all  spacious,  and  the  custom-house 
having  been  found  inconvenient,  the  foundation-stone  of  a new  one  was  laid  in  1831. 
Amid  wharfs  lately  formed  on  the  flat  beach  of  the  St.  Charles,  has  been  erected  the 
exchange  building,  an  elegant  structure,  containing  a spacious  reading  room,  and 
several  others  devoted  to  commercial  purposes.  Projects  are  in  contemplation  for 
erecting  a pier,  which  would  also  serve  as  a bridge  across  the  estuary ; an  improve- 
ment, which,  while  it  would  afford  ample  space  for  the  extension  of  the  lower  town, 
would  enable  the  largest  vessels  and  rafts  to  lie  in  security,  instead  of  resorting,  as  at 
present,  to  caves  in  the  neighbourhood. 

On  the  inland  side  of  the  fortress,  stretching  more  than  a mile  into  the  interior, 
are  the  large  suburbs  of  St.  Roche  and  St.  John.  They  are  built  regularly,  but 
chiefly  of  wood,  and  with  accommodations  suited  only  to  the  lower  ranks ; though 
of  late,  indeed,  they  have  been  adorned  with  many  stone  houses  of  a superior  class. 
There  is  also  a smaller  suburb,  named  St.  Louis. 

Quebec  maintains  a constant  communication  with  Point  Levi  on  the  opposite 
shore,  whence  it  derives  a great  part  of  its  provisions.  A steam  ferry-boat  plies 
every  half  hour,  making  the  trip  in  about  ten  or  fifteen  minutes.  The  navigation 
also  being  very  properly  left  free,  the  river  is  constantly  covered  with  numerous 
canoes,  generally  hollowed  out  from  the  trunks  of  trees.  The  boatmen  brave  the 
most  tempestuous  weather ; and,  though  often  driven  several  leagues  out  of  their 
course,  are  scarcely  ever  wrecked.  Even  in  winter,  when  they  must  encounter 
blocks  of  ice,  with  which  the  channel  is  encumbered,  they  contrive  with  ropes  and 


QUEBEC  AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD. 


13 


iron-pointed  poles  to  raise  their  vessels  upon  the  surface  of  the  masses,  and  drag 
them  along  till  they  find  open  water  on  which  to  launch  it.  When  this  channel  is 
frozen  entirely  over,  the  communication  becomes  still  more  easy.  A line  is  marked 
with  beacons  placed  by  the  Grand  Yoyer,  over  which  hay,  firewood,  with  other  bulky 
articles,  are  transported  abundantly  and  at  reduced  prices.  This  advantage  occurs 
only  occasionally ; but  every  year  the  channel  between  the  Isle  of  Orleans  and  the 
northern  coast  is  frozen  over,  when  the  produce  of  that  fertile  spot,  reserved  for  the 
occasion,  finds  a ready  conveyance.  Formerly,  milk  and  vegetables  were  brought  in 
a frozen  state  from  distant  quarters,  but  now  these  commodities  are  procured  in 
abundance  from  the  neighbourhood. 

The  society  of  Quebec  is  more  gay  and  polished  than  is  usual  in  colonial  cities, 
where  the  pursuit  of  wealth  forms  too  often  the  sole  object  of  the  inhabitants. 
Here,  besides  merchants,  there  are  a number  of  British  civil  and  military  officers,  and 
a body  of  French  noblesse,  living  on  their  domains.  These  different  classes  do  not,  it 
is  said,  always  thoroughly  amalgamate.  The  French,  though  often  superior  in 
manners  and  habits,  are  in  some  degree  disdained  by  the  ruling  people,  which  they 
do  not  well  brook.  Among  the  English  themselves,  the  chief  test  of  rank  is  an 
introduction  at  the  castle,  without  which  strangers  will  find  themselves  placed  below 
those  whom  they  would  have  been  classed  above  in  the  mother  country.  The  hotels 
are  good,  and,  after  the  fashion  of  the  United  States,  the  inmates  commonly  dine  at 
a table  d’hote,  which  often  affords  to  the  visiter  the  opportunity  of  meeting  with 
interesting  characters.  He  can,  however,  if  he  wishes,  have  private  apartments. 

The  cultivated  country  northward  of  Quebec  does  not  extend  far,  being  closely 
hemmed  in  by  the  range  of  mountains,  and  settlement  being  obstructed  through  the 
very  imperfect  titles  by  which  alone  the  land  can  be  conveyed.  Immediately  west- 
ward, in  front  of  the  fortification,  are  the  Plains  of  Abraham,  memorable  as  the 
scene  whereon  Quebec  was  gained  by  the  gallant  Wolfe,  and  whence  only  it  can  be 
successfully  assailed.  The  summit,  indeed,  is  330  feet  high,  which  does  all  but 
command  the  loftiest  pinnacle  on  which  Fort  Diamond  stands.  As  some  security 
against  this  danger,  four  martello  towers  have  been  so  placed  as  to  range  over  the 
whole  plain.  Immediately  to  the  north,  a road  leads  along  the  heights  to  the  village 
of  St.  Foix,  and  to  the  beautifully  secluded  dingle  of  Sillery,  about  four  leagues  in 
length  and  one  in  breadth,  formerly  the  seat  of  a missionary  settlement,  which  we 
shall  have  occasion  again  to  mention.  In  the  same  direction  from  the  suburb  of 
St.  Roch  is  the  Huron  village  of  Lorette,  near  the  banks  of  the  river  St.  Charles, 
which  in  this  neighbourhood  forms  a beautiful  cascade.  Onward  still,  twelve  miles 
from  Quebec,  is  the  lake  of  the  same  name,  about  four  miles  long  and  one  broad. 
It  is  divided  into  two  parts  by  projecting  ledges,  and  the  upper  one  especially  is 
finely  diversified  by  rocks,  woods,  bays,  hills,  and  lofty  mountains  in  the  distance. 


VOL.  II. 


E 


14 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


Crossing  the  St.  Charles,  and  going  eastward  through  the  agreeable  village  of 
Beauport,  we  reach  the  Falls  of  Montmorenci,  one  of  the  most  picturesque  objects 
in  all  America.  They  do  not,  indeed,  pour  down  that  immense  flood  of  water  which 
renders  Niagara  so  wonderful ; but  the  height  is  greater,  being  240  feet,  and  the 
stream  descends  the  whole  of  this  vast  steep  in  one  white  sheet  of  foam.  It  is 
received  into  a vast  basin,  whence  arise  clouds  of  vapour  that  display  the  most 
brilliant  tints  of  the  rainbow.  M.  Bouchette  imagines  that  even  Switzerland,  though 
it  contains  much  loftier  falls,  has  none  which  descend  in  so  unbroken  a mass.  He 
overlooks,  we  think,  the  Staubbach,  whose  stream,  however,  is  less  copious  than  that 
of  Montmorenci.  In  winter,  when  the  falling  waters  congeal  into  icicles,  these 
accumulate  above  each  other,  till  they,  on  some  occasions,  swell  to  an  amazing  mag- 
nitude, and  present  a most  curious  spectacle.  About  fifty  years  ago  General  Haldi- 
mand,  then  governor  of  Canada,  built  a house  close  to  the  fall,  and  commanding  a 
most  advantageous  view  of  it.  This  was  afterwards  occupied  by  the  Duke  of  Kent, 
and  is  now  the  residence  of  Mr.  Paterson,  who  has  erected  upon  the  river  an  exten- 
sive range  of  saw-mills. 


CHAP.  III. 

EASTERN  TOWNSHIPS. 


The  county  of  Sherbrooke  embraces  the  greater  part  of  the  district  of  St.  Francis, 
immediately  south  of  Trois  Rivieres,  to  which  it  is  often  considered  as  attached. 
Being  quite  beyond  the  range  of  the  Seigniories,  it  has  been  divided  into  twenty- 
nine  townships,  which  include  much  valuable  land.  It  presents  in  general  a broken 
and  varied  surface,  sometimes  rising  into  mountains  clothed  with  fine  timber,  is  well 
watered,  yet  not  so  encumbered  with  swamps  as  the  more  western  districts.  The 
only  part  hitherto  settled  is  that  adjoining  to  Stanstead  in  Montreal ; but  the  British 
American  Land  Company  expect  soon  to  diffuse  culture  over  the  whole.  Orford, 


PONT  VE  SJEEEEBTi.00.ER  fTEPJUTOJTtX  OJUEKTTLL)  J)JE  HRjrCfCF.  ZZ7  S7TF.  R 7V R CiDTCF  (0STTTC.EE 


. EASTERN  TOWNSHIPS. 


15 


indeed,  the  first  on  this  side,  is  so  mountainous  as  to  be  almost  unfit  for  improvement, 
and  contains  only  320  inhabitants.  But  the  west,  Ascot,  with  1,800,  Compton  to  the 
south,  with  2,020,  and  Eaton  to  the  east,  with  1,500,  are  in  general  very  fine,  with 
an  undulating  surface,  and  commodiously  watered  by  streams  well  adapted  for  mills. 
The  first  contains  Sherbrooke,  the  county  town,  where  the  commerce  of  the  neigh- 
bouring settlements  chiefly  centres.  It  contains  about  350  inhabitants,  with  three 
places  of  worship  and  a woollen  manufactory ; and  the  Land  Company  have  lately 
made  it  the  centre  of  their  operations.  They  have  undertaken  a new  road  to  Port 
St.  Francis,  whereby  the  distance  will  be  reduced  to  seventy  miles,  and  have  like- 
wise established  a stage  conveyance  between  the  two  places,  by  which  the  journey  is 
performed  in  one  day.  They  have  also  improved  the  roads  to  Quebec  and  Montreal, 
from  each  of  which  it  is  about  100  miles  distant.  In  Eaton  and  Compton  are  rising 
villages  bearing  the  same  names.  South  from  Eaton,  Clifton  and  Newport,  though 
hilly,  contain  much  good  land ; yet  in  1831  their  united  population  was  only  188. 

The  north-western  part  of  the  county  includes  Melbourne,  with  1,280  settlers, 
and  Shipton,  on  the  Nicolet,  with  1,900.  The  two  are  considered  the  finest  of  all 
the  St.  Francis  townships,  and  their  population  is  rapidly  increasing.  Shipton  con- 
tains Richmond,  a village  of  some  consequence,  and  another  is  rapidly  rising  in 
Melbourne.  Windsor  and  Stoke  are  represented  as  possessing  almost  equal 
advantages ; yet  they  have  drawn  little  attention,  the  former  containing  only  220 
settlers,  the  latter  scarcely  any.  Brompton,  west  from  these,  though  uneven  and 
rocky,  has  some  good  tracts,  which  have  drawn  350  inhabitants ; while  Duds  well, 
east  of  Windsor,  which  has  also  a variegated  surface,  can  boast  of  342. 

The  whole  south-eastern  part  of  this  large  county,  containing  the  townships  of 
Garthby,  Strafford,  Whitton,  Adstock,  Marston,  Chesham,  Emberton,  Hampden, 
and  Bury,  with  certain  portions  of  Weedon,  Singwick,  Ditton,  Auckland,  and 
Hereford,  composes  the  great  block  purchased  by  the  Land  Company.  -It  had  not 
been  previously  surveyed,  and  was  occupied  only  by  detached  individuals,  who  had 
availed  themselves  of  its  neglected  situation  to  squat  upon  it.  Its  surface  is  very 
varied.  The  central  part,  according  to  a recent  report,  appears  too  mountainous 
to  invite  settlement;  but  from  this  height  it  slopes  down  in  various  directions  to  the 
St.  Francis,  to  its  tributary  the  Salmon,  and  to  Lake  Megantie.  These  lower 
declivities  are  richly  wooded,  and  well  fitted  for  a mixed  system  of  corn  and  pasture 
farming.  The  Salmon  river,  which  traverses  in  a northerly  direction  nearly  the 
whole  district,  has  beautiful  and  fertile  banks,  one  part  of  which,  about  ten  miles 
long,  from  its  luxuriant  verdure  is  called  “ The  Meadows.”  This  river,  as  well  as 
numerous  little  streams  which  flow  into  it,  is  rapid  and  broken  by  falls,  unfit  for 
navigation,  but  convenient  for  mills.  Here  the  Company  have  determined  to  begin 
their  settlement ; and  about  half  a mile  from  the  principal  fall  they  have  founded  a 


16 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


village,  named  Victoria.  During  the  summer  of  1836  several  hundred  labourers 
were  employed  by  them  in  forming  a road  between  it  and  Sherbrooke. 

The  tracts  on  this  side  of  the  river  belonging  to  the  district  of  Quebec,  embrace 
a great  extent  of  coast ; but  the  settlements  do  not  extend  far  into  the  interior. 
The  possession  of  a portion,  too,  amounting  to  6,400,000  acres,  is  still  under 
discussion  with  the  United  States.  This  division  consists  of  the  counties  of  Beance, 
Belle-chasse,  Dorchester,  Kamouraska,  L’lslet,  Lotbiniere,  Megantie,  and  Rimouski, 
which  contain  a population  of  87,700.  The  aspect  of  the  territory,  as  compared 
with  the  western,  is  decidedly  bold  and  hilly,  though  not  mountainous,  as  on  the 
opposite  shore.  The  land  generally  stretches  in  irregular  ridges,  which,  at  from  ten 
to  twenty  miles  inland,  swell  into  a broad  table  land,  that  slopes  down  to  the  river 
St.  John.  Between  these  ridges,  however,  intervene  valleys,  and  even  extensive 
plains,  many  of  which,  from  the  encouragement  afforded  by  the  markets  of  the 
capital,  have  been  brought  into  very  tolerable  cultivation.  The  territory  is  watered 
by  numerous  rivers,  full  and  rapid,  though,  from  being  closely  hemmed  in  by  high 
land  on  the  south,  they  have  not  so  long  a course  as  those  farther  west.  The  prin- 
cipal are  the  Chaudiere,  Du  Sud,  St.  Anne,  Ouelle,  Green  River,  Rimouski,  Great 
Mitis,  and  Matane.  In  ascending  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  views  along  the  valleys 
marked  out  by  these  streams  and  the  heights  by  which  they  are  bounded,  are  singu- 
larly grand  and  picturesque. 

The  tract  watered  by  the  Chaudiere,  the  largest  of  these  rivers,  and  comprising 
the  county  of  Beance,  is  hilly  and  broken,  the  soil  light,  and  in  some  places  stony, 
yet  on  the  whole  fertile,  and  the  vicinity  of  the  capital  has  led  to  its  careful 
cultivation.  It  derives  very  great  advantages  also  from  the  Kennebeck  road,  leading 
from  Quebec  to  Boston,  and  completed  in  1830,  by  which  its  agricultural  produce 
is  conveyed  to  a good  market,  and  large  supplies  of  live  stock  transported.  The 
fall  on  the  Chaudiere  forms  one  of  the  most  picturesque  objects  in  America.  If  it 
does  not  equal  the  grandeur  of  Niagara  and  Montmorenci,  it  possesses  features  more 
interesting  than  either.  The  river  is  here  narrowed  to  the  breadth  of  between  300 
and  400  feet,  and  the  height  does  not  exceed  130.  It  descends,  too,  not  in  one 
continuous  sheet,  but  is  broken  by  projecting  rocks  into  three  channels,  which,  how- 
ever, unite  before  reaching  the  basin  below.  Nothing,  therefore,  is  on  the  same 
great  scale  as  in  its  two  rivals ; yet  it  surpasses  both  in  the  magnificent  forests  by 
which  it  is  overhung,  whose  dark  foliage,  varied  and  contrasted  by  the  white  foam 
of  the  cataracts,  produces  the  most  striking  effects.  These  are  heightened  by  the 
deep  and  hollow  sound  of  the  waters,  and  the  clouds  of  spray,  which,  when  illumined 
by  the  sun,  exhibit  the  most  brilliant  variety  of  prismatic  colours.  A succession  of 
rapids  for  some  space  upwards  displays  a continuation  of  the  same  bold  and  beautiful 
scenery. 


london , SEaKL'shea.  for  Hie  -Proprietors  . by  Geor’Ertue,  26,  hry  laue 


CHAP.  IV. 


SUGGESTIONS  ON  EMIGRATION. 


The  Edinburgh  Cabinet  Library,  in  a most  valuable  paper  on  emigration,  makes 
the  following  remarks  and  statements,  which,  being  drawn  up  after  evidently  most 
careful  observation  and  research,  are  better  worthy  than  anything  we  could  write, 
of  being  recorded  in  a chapter  on  this  subject.  “ Britain  can  conveniently  spare 
every  season  not  less  than  50,000  or  60,000  of  her  inhabitants,  retaining  a sufficient 
number  for  every  useful  purpose,  and  with  much  advantage  to  those  who  remain 
behind.  The  adventurers,  too,  will  form  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  a great 
and  flourishing  people,  imbued  with  the  laws,  letters,  manners,  and  all  the  acquire- 
ments which  have  raised  their  native  country  high  among  nations.  A portion  even 
of  our  superfluous  capital,  which  sometimes  seeks  employment  in  distant  and  even 
chimerical  objects,  might  be  very  advantageously  invested  in  the  culture  and  improve- 
ment of  those  valuable  colonies. 

Admitting,  however,  the  national  benefits  of  emigration,  it  remains  a very 
important  question,  what  are  the  individuals  or  classes  to  whom  it  affords  advantages 
sufficient  to  compensate  for  leaving  their  native  land ; and  what  course  they  ought 
to  follow  in  order  to  realize  these  benefits.  This  is  a point  on  which  the  reader 
may  reasonably  expect  us  to  throw  some  additional  light ; and  we  can  in  truth 
assert,  that  we  have  considered  it  as  anxiously  as  if  all  our  own  prospects  had  been 
involved  in  its  solution.  To  arrive  at  any  fixed  conclusion,  however,  has  been  by 


VOL.  II. 


F 


18 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


no  means  easy.  The  materials  are  ample,  but  they  are  furnished  by  individuals 
usually  more  or  less  prepossessed  on  one  side,  and  in  many  instances  incapable  of 
expressing  their  ideas  with  precision,  or  even  of  forming  any  distinct  or  decided 
opinion  on  so  perplexed  a subject.  We  have  endeavoured,  however,  by  carefully 
collating  opposite  statements,  by  fixing  upon  ascertained  facts  and  points  in  which 
all  parties  agree,  to  draw  up  for  the  intending  emigrant  a reasonable  view  of  what  he 
may  expect  to  meet  with  in  the  settlements  beyond  the  Atlantic. 

The  individuals  who  usually  migrate  into  that  new  region  may  be  divided  into 
two  classes, — those  belonging  to  the  labouring  order,  and  those  who  seek  to  support 
themselves  in  the  middling  rank  of  society.  The  former  go  in  the  view  of  obtaining 
each  a spot  which  he  can  cultivate  with  his  own  hands,  subsisting  chiefly  on  its 
produce : the  latter  hope,  by  the  application  of  skill  and  capital,  and  by  engaging 
the  aid  of  others,  to  carry  on  operations  on  a larger  scale,  and  to  draw  from  their 
property  a portion  of  the  conveniences  and  even  elegancies  of  life.  The  former 
comprise  the  more  extensive,  and  indeed  the  more  important  branch  of  the  subject; 
but  as  the  latter  will  lead  us  to  view  it  under  a greater  variety  of  lights,  we  shall 
most  conveniently  direct  our  first  attention  to  it. 

No  one,  who  has  made  any  observation  on  the  present  state  of  this  country,  can 
have  failed  to  observe  the  extreme  difficulty  which  the  middling  classes  find  to 
support  their  place  in  society,  and  particularly  to  enable  their  sons  to  succeed  them 
in  stations  of  well-remunerated  employment.  The  reduced  scale  of  the  army  and 
navy,  and  the  rigid  economy  now  introduced  into  all  the  departments  of  the  govern- 
ment, have  withdrawn  many  former  sources  of  income.  Manufactures  and  trade, 
even  when  prosperous,  can  be  carried  on  with  advantage  only  on  a large  scale,  with 
low  profits  upon  an  extensive  capital.  Hence  there  remain  only  the  learned  pro- 
fessions, with  the  officers  and  clerks  employed  by  banks,  insurance  companies,  and 
similar  establishments;  and  in  these  pursuits,  the  increase  of  population  and  the 
number  thrown  out  from  other  occupations  cause  an  eager  competition.  This  is 
increased  by  the  general  diffusion  of  information  among  the  inferior  classes,  many  of 
whom,  by  merit  and  address,  compete  successfully  for  these  higher  appointments, — 
a state  of  things  which  may  be,  on  the  whole,  advantageous,  as  securing  for  national 
purposes  a greater  degree  of  talent ; but  it  obviously  increases  the  pressure  on  the 
middling  ranks  already  severely  felt. 

Among  the  numerous  young  men,  however,  thus  languishing  for  want  of  employ- 
ment, there  are  probably  not  a few  who  possess  or  could  command  a small  capital  of 
from  500/.  to  1000/.  and  who  have  the  degree  of  judgment  and  industry  requisite  to 
superintend  the  labours  of  agriculture.  It  becomes  then  an  interesting  question, 
whether  Canada  affords  the  means  of  attaining  that  independence,  and  earning  those 
conveniences,  which  their  native  country  denies  to  them.  On  this  subject,  and  every 


SUGGESTIONS  ON  EMIGRATION. 


19 


thing  connected  with  it,  a great  variety  of  opinions  prevails ; but  on  comparing  all 
together,  we  shall  state  grounds  for  concluding  that,  with  a due  degree  of  skill  and 
perseverance,  the  emigrant  in  this  rank  will  find  the  means,  not  indeed  of  rising  to 
wealth,  hut  of  placing  himself  in  a comfortable  and  independent  situation. 

The  cultivator  in  Canada  stands  in  very  different  circumstances  from  either  the 
proprietor  or  farmer  in  Britain.  He  obtains  an  estate  in  full  and  perpetual  property 
for  a smaller  sum  than  the  annual  rent  which  he  would  here  be  obliged  to  give  for 
it.  After  paying  this  price,  however,  he  must  expend  at  least  three  times  as  much 
in  clearing  and  bringing  it  into  a state  of  cultivation.  Even  then  it  will  not  yield 
him  rent ; it  will  be  merely  a farm  for  him  to  cultivate,  with  the  very  important 
advantage  indeed  of  its  being  wholly  his  own,  and  no  landlord  to  pay.  The  taxes 
also  are  extremely  light,  when  compared  to  those  which  press  on  the  English  farmer. 
But  in  return  for  these  benefits,  he  must  give  to  his  servants  considerably  higher 
wages,  and  will  even  have  no  small  trouble  in  procuring  them  on  any  terms.  What 
is  worse,  he  obtains  for  his  produce  much  lower  prices,  and  even  these  with  difficulty, 
because  the  supply  of  grain  and  provisions  in  a region  so  wholly  agricultural  must 
more  and  more  exceed  the  demand  within  the  country  itself.  These  commodities, 
indeed,  will  always  find  a market  among  the  dense  population  of  Britain,  to  which 
they  are  now  admitted  on  payment  of  easy  duties ; and  in  point  of  fact,  the  price 
must  be  finally  ruled  by  what  they  will  sell  for  here.  After  paying  the  expense  of 
transportation  across  the  Atlantic,  added  to  that  of  conveying  them  from  the  place 
of  production  to  the  ports  of  Montreal  or  Quebec,  there  is  little  prospect  that  the 
finest  wheat  of  Upper  Canada  will  permanently  bring  in  this  country  more  than  50s. 
per  quarter.  Deducting  the  duty,  5s. — 'freight,  10s. — carriage  from  even  a favourable 
situation  in  the  interior,  8s. — we  have  only  27s ; or  about  3s.  4>d.  per  bushel  left  to 
the  cultivator. 

Under  these  circumstances,  it  has  become  a prevailing  opinion,  and  maintained  by 
many  as  an  indisputable  maxim,  that  a Canadian  proprietor  cannot  cultivate  with 
advantage  by  means  of  hired  servants,  but  must  himself  perform  the  full  task  of  a 
common  labourer.  Those  only  are  represented  in  the  way  of  well-doing  who  have 
constantly  in  their  hands  the  axe  or  the  plough,  whose  ladies  are  seen  milking  the 
cows,  churning,  and  performing  the  humblest  menial  offices.  We  must  frankly  say 
that,  if  such  be  the  necessary  lot  of  a settler  in  Canada,  we  cannot  but  concur  with 
Captain  Hall  in  thinking  it  unfit  for  the  class  now  in  consideration.  Can  it  be 
supposed  that  a young  man,  accustomed  to  refined  society,  should  renounce  friends 
and  country,  and  remove  to  a remote  land,  not  to  improve  his  condition,  but  to 
reduce  himself  to  the  level  of  a common  labourer  ? How  can  he  expect  a fair 
partner,  accustomed  perhaps  to  value  somewhat  too  highly  the  immunities  of  a 
refined  society,  to  share  with  him  so  hard  and  humble  a lot?  We  most  readily 


20 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


admit  that  the  labouring  classes  have  within  their  reach  the  best  blessings  of  life, 
and  are  often  happier  than  those  called  their  superiors.  Still  the  desire  of  exemption 
from  bodily  toil,  and  of  enjoying  a portion  of  the  conveniences  and  elegancies  of  life, 
is  natural,  and  has  a salutary  effect  in  stimulating  to  activity  and  invention.  The 
lively  author  of  the  “ Backwoods,”  a zealous  advocate  of  the  working  system, 
admits  the  hardship  of  a young  gentleman,  employed  to  “ chop  down  trees,  to  pile 
brush-heaps,  split  rails  for  fences,  dressed  in  a coarse  over-garment  of  hempen  cloth 
called  a logging  shirt,  and  a Yankee  straw  hat  flapped  over  his  eyes.”  We  cannot 
help  thinking  that  this  ingenious  lady  is  somewhat  too  severe  on  those  of  her  own 
sex  who,  without  her  internal  resources  and  powers  of  reflection,  could  not  accom- 
modate themselves  to  the  hard  and  dreary  life  consequent  upon  this  system.  In 
short,  we  may  observe,  that  if  land  in  Canada  will  pay  nothing  but  the  mere  manual 
labour  put  upon  it,  it  is  fitted  only  for  the  peasant  settler,  and  can  never  afford  an 
income  for  a person  of  better  rank.  This  opinion  seems  confirmed  by  the  judgment 
of  the  learned  lady  herself,  when,  after  an  experiment  of  three  years,  she  concludes, 
that  for  a gentleman  a small  income  is  almost  indispensable, — a good  one  desirable ; 
this  last  a case  not  very  likely  to  occur. 

Notwithstanding  these  weighty  authorities,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  assert,  that 
in  farming  on  such  a scale  as  will  remunerate  a person  in  the  middling  rank,  his 
devoting  himself  to  constant  bodily  labour  is  not  only  unnecessary,  but  decidedly 
injurious.  It  is  admitted,  we  suppose,  that,  in  our  country,  upon  an  extent  of  150 
to  200  acres,  the  tasks  of  planning,  arranging,  inspecting,  and  finding  a proper 
market  for  the  produce,  afford  very  full  occupation  to  a single  individual.  But  in  a 
Canadian  farm,  all  these  occupations  are  much  more  arduous  and  difficult.  The 
business  cannot  be  reduced  into  the  same  fixed  routine  ; a greater  variety  of  produce, 
both  in  grain  and  live  stock,  must  be  reared ; servants,  less  steady,  and  oftener 
changed,  require  much  stricter  superintendance  ; markets  are  not  found  without 
more  difficulty,  and  at  a greater  distance.  To  perform  all  these  functions  carefully 
and  well,  on  a property  of  this  extent,  must,  we  apprehend,  keep  the  owner’s  hands 
very  full.  To  attempt  to  combine  with  them  the  daily  task  of  a common  labourer, 
seems  to  ensure  their  being  executed  in  an  imperfect  and  slovenly  manner,  and 
consequently  the  whole  concern  greatly  mismanaged.  The  newly-arrived  emigrant 
is  indeed  told  that  the  other  is  the  approved  mode,  and  that  if  he  wishes  to  thrive 
in  the  country  he  must  follow  its  customs.  The  fundamental  principles  of  rural 
economy,  however,  cannot  be  changed  by  the  interposition  of  the  Atlantic.  The 
original  settlers  in  Upper  Canada  were  mostly  of  the  less  opulent  class,  who  could 
cultivate  their  lots  only  by  the  labour  of  their  own  hands.  A few  of  them,  who, 
by  extraordinary  exertion,  have  risen  to  some  degree  of  wealth,  retain  still  probably 
their  primitive  habits  and  maxims,  and  represent  their  success  as  connected  with  the 


davis  Atrftui-niiTw.i  nr  i>sir  osTi.icimtr.  stadtgfbieten. 


SUGGESTIONS  ON  EMIGRATION. 


21 


hard  personal  labours  which  they  then  underwent.  These  are  held  forth  as  the 
models  to  be  followed  by  the  young  cultivator.  But  a general  rule  cannot  be 
founded  on  a few  cases  where  peculiar  activity  and  energy  were  displayed.  With 
an  average  allotment  of  these  qualities,  such  as  we  are  generally  entitled  to  expect, 
the  union  of  the  intellectual  and  directing  with  the  manual  and  operative  depart- 
ment, can  rarely  succeed.  We  are  convinced  that  a person  of  competent  judgment, 
devoting  himself  wholly  to  the  former,  would  raise  on  the  same  ground  a considerably 
larger  produce  than  one  who,  exhausted  by  daily  toil,  should  follow  only  in  a rough  way 
the  mechanical  routine  observed  among  his  neighbours.  He  would  thus  create  a surplus 
applicable  to  his  own  profits ; and  we  are  convinced  that  it  is  only  by  the  exertions 
of  such  a class  that  any  improvement  can  be  expected  in  the  system  of  Canadian 
culture,  which  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  be  at  present  exceedingly  defective. 

In  estimating,  however,  the  plans  and  views  of  such  a settler,  several  circumstances 
must  be  taken  into  consideration,  and,  in  particular,  the  situation  of  his  property. 
The  Canadian  districts  are  classed  under  two  heads.  The  first,  called  The  Bush , 
comprehends  those  situated  in  the  depth  of  the  forest,  where  towns  and  markets  are 
distant,  and  reached  only  by  roads  which  are  almost  impassable.  To  compensate 
the  obvious  disadvantages  of  this  locality,  settlers  obtain  a greater  chance  of  good 
land  at  a considerably  lower  rate ; a party  of  neighbours  or  friends  can  cluster 
together  ; and  they  have  every  prospect  that  sooner  or  later  the  communications 
will  be  much  improved,  that  villages  will  spring  up  in  their  vicinity,  and  their  estates 
be  thereby  raised  in  value.  These  considerations  may  justly  weigh  with  certain 
classes  of  emigrants,  but  for  those  now  under  consideration  they  are  far  overbalanced 
by  the  disadvantages.  In  such  a position,  there  is  much  greater  difficulty  in 
procuring  hired  labour,  while  its  price  must  be  higher,  because  the  workmen  are 
not  only  fewer,  but  more  generally  aim  at  having  land  of  their  own.  Hence  the 
expense  of  clearing  ground  in  the  several  districts  has  been  stated  as  differing  to  the 
extent  of  21.  an  acre ; and  while  the  cost  of  raising  the  produce  has  thus  been 
augmented,  its  price  or  money  value  is  greatly  diminished.  Cash  indeed  is  scarcely 
ever  seen  in  the  remoter  parts.  It  may  at  first  view  seem  singular  that  there  should 
be  abundance  of  commodities  worth  money,  and  yet  not  able  to  procure  it ; but  we 
may  observe,  that  gold  and  silver  will  purchase  any  thing  in  every  quarter  of  the 
world,  while  the  products  of  a landed  estate  are  of  value  only  on  the  spot:  the 
merchant,  therefore,  may  give  goods  produced  in  the  same  vicinity,  but  he  cannot 
give  money.  Connected  with  this  want  is  the  impossibility  of  procuring  many  of 
the  elegancies  and  luxuries  of  life,  portions  of  which  have,  by  the  middling  classes, 
come  to  be  viewed  in  the  light  of  necessaries.  Mr.  Pickering  mentions  that  tea, 
when  sold  at  Buffalo,  cost  4s.,  at  Port  Talbot,  6s.  per  lb.  Salt  at  the  former  place 
was  9s.,  at  the  latter,  1 l.  2s.  6d.  a barrel.  The  settler  may  have  plenty  of  food  and 


VOL.  II. 


G 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


homespun  cloth,  but  almost  every  other  commodity  will  be  beyond  his  reach.  These 
observations  are  not  indeed  to  be  understood  in  their  utmost  rigour,  for  in  every 
district  a certain  amount  of  money,  or  at  least  of  foreign  articles,  may  be  obtained 
in  exchange  for  the  surplus  produce.  The  merchant,  however,  in  fixing  the  value, 
makes  a large  deduction  on  account  of  the  long  and  difficult  conveyance ; besides,  as 
he  cari’ies  on  trade  on  a small  scale  and  without  competition,  he  exacts  high  profits, 
and  has  the  farmer  a good  deal  at  his  mercy.  Commercial  transactions  in  all  the 
country  districts  of  America  are  usually  carried  on  by  an  individual  named  a store- 
keeper, who  keeps  an  assortment  of  all  the  commodities  likely  to  be  wanted,  and 
receives  in  return  the  produce  of  the  cultivator.  This  mode  of  proceeding  still 
farther  supersedes  the  necessity  of  employing  cash  as  a medium  of  exchange. 

Compared  to  the  various  disadvantages  now  stated,  the  gentleman  settler,  who 
must  take  with  him  a certain  amount  of  capital,  ought  not  to  regard  even  a consi- 
derable difference  in  the  price  of  the  land,  because,  as  already  observed,  it  forms  the 
smallest  part  of  the  outlay  requisite  for  bringing  it  into  a productive  state.  With 
regard  to  the  contingent  expectation  of  a future  rise  in  value,  this  can  only  take 
place  upon  the  low  original  price,  and  therefore  can  never  be  of  any  very  great 
amount.  Besides,  along  with  the  general  advance  of  the  country,  the  settled 
districts,  and  those  in  the  vicinity  of  towns,  will  acquire  also  an  additional  value. 
At  all  events,  a rise  in  the  land  is  of  little  importance  to  him,  if  it  ceases  to  be  his, 
— an  issue  to  which  a long  course  of  heavy  expenses  and  scanty  produce  is  very 
likely  to  lead. 

We  have  thought  it  the  more  necessary  to  dwell  upon  these  considerations,  as  they 
seem  to  have  escaped  a large  proportion  of  the  opulent  settlers  recently  attracted 
towards  Canada.  Under  the  influence  of  vague  and  speculative  hopes,  they  have 
made  it  their  ambition  to  plunge  into  the  extreme  west  and  the  heart  of  the  bush, 
and  seem  to  have  imagined  that  the  farther  they  placed  themselves  beyond  every 
vestige  of  culture  and  civilisation,  the  greater  advantages  did  they  secure.  A letter 
in  1834  states  that  almost  all  the  emigrants  of  capital  were  hastening  to  the  London 
District,  a territory  perhaps  the  most  decidedly  woodland  of  any  in  Canada.  Settlers 
in  these  wilds  encounter  peculiar  and  extreme  hardships,  being  deprived  of  every 
accommodation  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed ; sometimes  even  in  want  of 
common  necessaries,  and  in  danger  of  starvation.  At  different  times,  pork,  flour, 
or  tea  are  wanting,  when  the  weather  cuts  off  all  communication  with  the  shore ; 
and  the  ox-waggon,  in  travelling  thence  with  supplies,  is  often  so  shaken  that  the 
contents  are  strangely  mingled.  Rice,  sugar,  currants,  mustard,  are  jumbled 
together ; and  the  next  pudding  perhaps  proves  to  be  seasoned  with  pepper,  and 
even  rappee.  However,  while  their  money  lasts,  they  can  make  their  way,  and 
clear  a certain  portion  of  land,  which  yields  in  plenty  the  rude  necessaries  of  life. 


SUGGESTIONS  ON  EMIGRATION. 


23 


But  they  have  no  means  to  recruit  their  exhausted  purse,  or  secure  any  supply  of  the 
comforts  and  elegancies  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed.  If,  in  anticipation  of 
prosperity,  they  have  incurred  any  extent  of  pecuniary  obligation,  their  situation 
becomes  extremely  embarrassing,  and  may  issue  in  the  entire  loss  of  their  property. 

Important,  however,  as  a marketable  situation  appears,  it  ought  by  no  means  to 
be  procured  by  any  great  sacrifice  as  to  the  quality  of  the  land ; for,  as  Mr.  Talbot 
justly  states,  it  is  vain  for  a cultivator  to  be  near  a market,  if  he  has  little  or  nothing 
to  carry  to  it.  It  has  been  already  mentioned,  that  after  paying  the  original  price, 
a much  larger  sum,  nearly  equal  in  every  case,  must  be  expended  in  bringing  the 
land  under  cultivation.  Thus  there  is  little  difference  between  the  cost  of  good  and 
bad  soil,  while  the  former  only,  under  existing  disadvantages,  ever  can  remunerate 
the  settler.  It  is  a grievous  thing,  as  Mr.  Shirreff  observes,  to  incur  heavy  labour 
and  expense  in  clearing  a spot,  and  then  find  it  worth  little.  The  settler,  therefore, 
who  brings  with  him  a certain  amount  of  capital,  practises  a most  wretched  economy 
when  he  hesitates  to  pay  such  an  original  price  as  will  secure  both  a good  situation 
and  good  land.  If  a small  sacrifice  must  be  made,  it  should  rather  be  on  the 
former.  A larger  produce  will  pay  for  a small  addition  on  the  cost  of  transport,  and 
time  may  remedy  the  one  evil,  but  will  never  make  a bad  sale  good.  Some  sacrifice 
of  this  kind  may  often  be  necessary  ; since,  as  Mr.  Fergusson  remarks,  on  the  imme- 
diate banks  of  lakes  and  rivers  it  is  not  unfrequently  light  and  sandy,  whence  arises 
the  necessity  of  going  somewhat  into  the  interior  in  order  to  find  the  more  valuable 
description. 

In  consequence  of  the  views  now  stated,  it  becomes  a highly  important  question 
what  are  the  market  or  cash  districts  (as  they  are  sometimes  called),  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  those  in  the  bush.  In  regard  to  Canada,  the  topographical  details  already 
given  must  throw  important  lights  on  the  subject;  and  to  these  some  general  obser- 
vations shall  now  be  added.  The  shipping  ports  of  Montreal  or  Quebec  form  the 
central  points,  by  proximity  to  which  the  advantages  of  all  sites  in  either  province 
are  to  be  estimated ; and  next  to  this  is  a location  on  navigable  waters  having  a 
ready  communication  with  them.  The  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  between  these 
two  cities  are  occupied  to  a considerable  depth  inland  by  the  French  seigniories. 
Land,  however,  in  the  vicinity  of  Montreal  may  still  be  procured,  having  the 
advantages  of  a ready  market;  but  from  this  very  circumstance  it  cannot  be  pur- 
chased under  a price  varying  from  10/.  to  20/.  an  acre,  a rate  beyond  the  reach  of 
most  emigrants.  It  may  be  rented  indeed  at  10s.  or  12s.  and  Mr.  Shirreff  is  of 
opinion  that  farming  may  there  be  carried  on  with  advantage  ; but  in  a country  where 
land  may  be  obtained  in  full  property  at  so  cheap  a rate,  the  British  settler  is  not 
likely  to  be  content  with  this  dependent  tenure.  His  object,  therefore,  must  be 
sought  somewhat  farther  in  the  interior. 


24 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


The  parts  of  the  Eastern  and  Johnstown  districts  along  the  bank  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence enjoy  perhaps  the  best  situation  as  regards  proximity  to  market  of  any  in 
Upper  Canada ; and  their  advantage  in  this  respect  will  be  further  improved  on  the 
completion  of  the  canal  now  in  progress  for  overcoming  the  obstructions  in  the 
navigation  of  that  river.  This  tract,  however,  labours  under  the  very  serious  draw- 
back of  being  decidedly  inferior  in  soil  and  climate  to  the  more  western  territories. 
The  former  deficiency,  it  is  true,  will  appear  from  our  topographical  survey  to  be  by 
no  means  universal,  the  idea  having  been  in  some  measure  suggested  by  the  rugged 
aspect  of  the  immediate  banks.  Matilda  and  other  districts  appear  to  contain  a 
considerable  extent  of  fine  land  yet  unoccupied.  The  climate  operates  chiefly  to 
prevent  the  raising  of  wheat  so  fine  as  to  bear  the  cost  of  transportation  to  Europe ; 
hut  this  is  of  less  moment  since  live  stock  had  begun  to  be  considered  the  more 
profitable  branch.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  we  incline  to  think  that  settlers  of 
capital,  in  their  eagerness  to  push  westward  and  into  the  bush,  have  bestowed  too 
little  attention  on  this  portion  of  territory. 

The  banks  of  the  Ottawa  on  both  sides  as  far  up  as  Hull,  and  including  those  of 
its  tributary  the  Rideau,  appear  to  possess  similar  advantages.  Some  demand  for 
produce  is  also  made  by  the  lumberers  who  pass  to  and  from  the  upper  tracts  on 
this  river.  The  soil  and  climate  seem  to  call  for  nearly  the  same  observations  as 
have  been  made  on  the  two  preceding  districts. 

The  shores  of  Lake  Ontario,  including  a space  varying  from  ten  to  twenty  miles 
inland,  afford  good  scope  for  a settler  of  moderate  capital.  This  territory,  though 
not  uniformly  fertile,  contains  a large  extent  of  excellent  soil  with  a comparatively 
mild  climate ; and  as  the  rigorous  season  is  shorter,  winter  wheat  even  of  fine 
quality  may  be  produced.  Toronto  and  Kingston,  now  considerable  towns,  present 
a ready  market,  through  the  medium  too  of  respectable  merchants,  who  are  known 
to  deal  on  liberal  terms.  The  river  Trent  and  the  Rice  Lake  might  perhaps  be 
viewed  as  enlarging  the  sphere  of  eligible  settlement  somewhat  beyond  the  limits 
now  stated ; but  we  could  scarcely  recommend  to  a gentleman  to  go  far  beyond  Peter- 
borough. The  vicinity  of  the  city  first  mentioned,  and  the  goodness  of  the  road 
called  Gouge-street,  may  indeed  carry  the  range  a little  farther  in  that  direction, 
though  we  doubt  whether  it  would  be  advisable  to  go  to  the  remoter  shores  of  Lake 
Simcoe.  Gore  district,  where  it  passes  Burlington  Bay,  must,  we  suspect,  be  con- 
sidered as  mere  bush. 

Beyond  Ontario,  the  shores  of  Lake  Erie,  even  since  the  completion  of  the 
Welland  Canal,  cannot  be  recommended  without  some  hesitation.  The  distance 
from  Montreal  becomes  great,  and  as  the  goods  could  scarcely  be  conveyed  without 
transhipment,  the  tolls  of  three  canals  must  be  paid.  At  all  events,  it  is  only  the 
Unds  closely  adjoining  this  great  lake  that  appear  to  afford  a profitable  site  for  the 


Eastexu  Tcrvmshm;!.') 


SUGGESTIONS  ON  EMIGRATION. 


25 


more  opulent  settlers ; for  the  interior  of  the  London  District,  including  even  the 
banks  of  the  Thames,  must  still,  we  suspect,  be  classed  with  the  bush-territory. 
Mr.  Shirreff  found  that  wheat  bore  a very  lew  price  there,  and  that  it  was  moreover 
difficult  to  be  procured.  The  shores  of  Lake  Huron  must  also  he  included  under  the 
same  description. 

It  ought,  however,  to  he  observed  that  these  limits  may  be  considerably  modified 
by  the  great  works  mentioned  in  the  commercial  chapter  as  being  contemplated  for 
extending  the  communications  of  Upper  Canada.  These,  unfortunately,  are  now  at 
a stand  for  want  of  means ; but  if  the  plans  of  Lord  Durham  be  carried  into  effect, 
we  may  hope  to  see  them  all  accomplished  on  an  augmented  scale. 

It  will  be  proper  to  consider  under  this  view  the  eastern  townships  of  Upper 
Canada.  Their  situation  is  peculiar,  owing  to  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  of 
the  Richelieu  being  occupied  by  the  French  seigniories,  having  a tract  of  inferior 
ground  in  their  rear.  The  townships  are  thus  thrown  much  inland,  and  their  pro- 
ducts can  be  brought  to  market  only  by  a land-carriage,  varying  from  60  to  120 
miles.  The  roads  too  have  hitherto  been  bad ; but  the  British  American  Land 
Company  have  been  employed  in  making  a very  good  one  from  Port  St.  Francis  to 
Sherbrooke,  and  in  improving  the  others.  The  evil  also  is  much  mitigated  by  the 
circumstance  that  cattle,  which  form  the  main  staple  of  this  territory,  can  convey 
themselves  to  market,  and,  even  if  killed,  the  salted  meat  contains  much  more  value 
in  the  same  bulk  than  grain.  Yet  we  should  hesitate  in  advising  settlers  of  the  more 
opulent  class  to  proceed  further  than  Melbourne  and  Shipton,  on  the  side  of  Port 
St.  Francis,  or  beyond  Shefford,  if  proceeding  from  Montreal.  Here  they  will 
find  good  land,  which,  when  the  promised  improvements  are  completed,  will  not 
be  much  more  than  50  miles  from  a port  on  the  St.  Lawrence. 

A young  man,  who  desires  to  form  a judgment  how  far  such  a mode  of  life  will 
suit  him,  must  be  warned  not  to  carry  out  the  ideas  of  rank  and  dignity  which  are 
connected  with  the  possession  of  land  in  Europe.  Here,  according  to  feudal  ideas, 
not  wholly  extinct,  it  was  anciently  combined  with  power;  and  still,  from  the  large 
rents  paid  for  its  use,  it  generally  confers  wealth  without  labour — the  enjoyment  of 
splendor  and  luxurious  ease.  But  in  America,  this  species  of  property  has  never 
implied  hereditary  influence  ; and  it  yields  income,  in  most  instances,  only  by  hard 
personal  labour,  or  an  active  superintendence.  The  few  wealthy  men  of  which  it 
can  boast,  have  acquired  their  riches  by  acting  as  merchants  and  storekeepers  ; and 
these  are,  on  the  whole,  the  persons  of  greatest  consequence  in  the  country.  But, 
though  landed  estate  does  not  ensure  those  factitious  distinctions,  there  are  import- 
ant advantages  of  which  it  can  never  be  divested.  It  is  attended  with  a degree  of 
independence  seldom  enjoyed  by  the  middling  classes  in  Britain;  for  here,  farmers, 
with  a heavy  burden  of  rent  and  taxes,  which  they  must  make  good  amid  many 


VOL.  II. 


H 


26 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


uncertainties,  are  always  liable  to  come  under  the  power  of  their  landlords.  Salaried 
officers,  too,  may  be  exposed  to  insult,  and  even  the  loss  of  their  situations,  through 
the  caprice  of  employers  or  superiors ; whereas,  a proprietor  in  the  colonies,  if  he 
can  draw  a subsistence  from  his  lands,  and  keep  clear  of  debt,  is  scarcely  liable  to 
any  vicissitude.  He  is  removed,  indeed,  from  the  society  of  his  friends ; but  this, 
unless  as  to  occasional  visits,  is  usually  the  lot  of  professional  men  even  in  our 
own  country,  who  must  accept  employment  wherever  they  can  find  it.  Again,  he 
can  never  return  to  reside  in  his  native  land — a privation  which,  to  those  who  have 
spent  the  best  part  of  their  lives  abroad,  is,  in  a great  degree,  imaginary  ; and,  aided 
by  the  improving  means  of  communication,  he  is  not  debarred  from  the  possibility  of 
seeing  his  relations  at  home.  In  regard  to  society  in  Canada,  if  he  has  followed  the 
advice  of  not  going  far  into  the  bush,  he  will  find  it  as  good  as  it  is  usually  met  with 
in  the  rural  parts  of  Britain,  or  even  in  provincial  towns. 

The  foregoing  estimates  have  been  made  with  the  view  of  ascertaining  what 
income  may  be  expected  from  a Canadian  farm,  after  it  is  cleared  and  placed  under 
regular  cultivation ; but  the  momentous  question — by  what  means  and  resources  the 
emigrant  is  to  bring  it  into  this  condition,  still  remains  to  be  considered.  It  must 
not  be  concealed  that  his  task  will  be  arduous ; and  if  he  is  to  perform  it,  as  is  here 
supposed,  by  hired  labourers,  a certain  capital  will  be  requisite.  200  acres  of  land, 
of  good  quality,  and  in  an  eligible  situation,  cannot  be  purchased  for  much  less  than 
200/.  He  must  erect  some  kind  of  habitation,  though  at  first  a simple  one,  and 
have  certain  farm-offices,  implements,  and  labouring  stock,  which  will  require  at 
least  100/.  He  must  also  have  the  means  of  subsistence  till  he  is  able  to  draw  it 
from  his  farm  ; though  this,  it  is  presumed,  during  his  noviciate,  will  be  managed 
with  the  strictest  economy.  But  the  hardest  part  of  the  task  now  remains ; for  the 
dense  forest  which  covers  his  ground  must  be  cut  down  before  a single  blade  can 
grow  upon  it.  This  process,  with  the  addition  of  fencing  and  sowing,  is  averaged  at 
4 /.  an  acre,  which,  with  reference  to  the  requisite  space  of  150  acres,  would  amount 
to  600/. ; the  remaining  50  being  advantageously  allowed  to  remain  in  woodland. 
It  is  true  that  this  process  may  be  gradual,  and  that  the  increasing  produce  of  the 
improved  portions  will  afford  means  for  clearing  the  remainder ; but  as  there  is  also 
to  be  paid  out  of  it  the  subsistence  of  the  emigrant,  the  expenses  of  cultivation,  and 
the  additions  necessary  to  the  stock  of  the  enlarged  farm,  the  improvements  must  be 
far  advanced  before  any  surplus  can  be  expected.” 


COLON,  SUlt  XA  NRONT.TX' RN . BIN  TACKTROJP  NIT 


) 


CHAP.  V. 


SPORTING  IN  CANADA. 


The  pursuit  of  most  kinds  of  game  in  Canada  does  not  differ  sufficiently  from  that 
of  other  countries  to  make  a description  worth  our  while.  That  of  the  bear,  how- 
ever, is  a sort  of  aboriginal  sport,  which  sometimes  involves  rough  adventures.  Mr. 
Talbot,  in  his  Travels,  gives  the  following,  which  seems  as  perilous  as  any  we  can 
quote : — 

“ One  of  my  father’s  settlers,  of  the  name  of  Howay,  discovered  the  tracks  of 
three  bears  on  the  morning  of  the  11th  December;  and,  after  following  them  for 
about  three  miles,  came  to  the  tree  in  which  they  had  taken  up  their  quarters. 
Having  his  dog,  his  gun,  and  his  axe  with  him,  he  began  to  cut  down  the  tree,  the 
trunk  of  which  was  at  least  16  feet  in  circumference.  Whilst  engaged  in  this 
employment,  he  occasionally  directed  his  eyes  upward,  to  see  if  his  motions 
disturbed  the  bears  in  the  place  of  their  retreat.  He  became  at  length  weary  of 
acting  as  sentry  to  the  prisoners,  and  had  nearly  forgotten  this  needful  precaution, 
when,  in  the  midst  of  his  hewing,  a large  piece  of  bark  struck  him  on  the  head. 
This  aroused  his  attention,  and,  on  looking  again,  he  discovered,  to  his  great  con- 
sternation, one  of  the  bears  descending  the  tree  in  the  usual  manner,  tail  foremost. 
Apprehensive  that  he  might  be  attacked  by  his  black  friend,  which  he  perceived  was 
coming  down  with  every  appearance  of  hostility,  he  laid  down  his  axe,  and,  taking 
up  his  gun,  resolved  to  discharge  its  contents  into  the  body  of  bruin.  Upon  reflec- 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


tion,  however,  he  desisted ; for  he  was  afraid,  if  he  only  wounded  the  animal,  his 
own  life  would  be  the  forfeit  of  his  eager  temerity.  While  he  was  thus  deliberating, 
his  dog  perceived  the  bear,  then  only  a few  yards  from  the  ground,  and,  by  his 
barking,  alarmed  the  brute  so  much  that  he  ran  up  the  tree  with  inconceivable 
swiftness.  On  arriving  at  the  opening  into  the  trunk,  he  turned  himself  about,  and, 
looking  down  attentively,  surveyed  the  dog  and  his  master.  Howay  now  regretted 
that  he  had  not  called  upon  some  of  his  neighbours  to  assist  him  ; but  being  afraid 
that  if  he  should  then  go  for  any  one  the  party  would  in  the  mean  time  effect  their 
escape,  he  rallied  his  courage,  and,  resuming  his  gun,  lodged  a ball  in  the  bear’s 
neck,  which  fortunately  brought  him  lifeless  to  the  ground.  Victory  generally 
inspires  the  conqueror  with  fresh  courage,  and  is  seldom  the  forerunner  of  caution. 
The  conduct  of  - Howay,  however,  affords  an  exception  to  a rule  so  generally 
acknowledged  ; for,  instead  of  being  elated  by  his  success,  and  stimulated  to  pursue 
his  conquest,  he  reflected,  that,  although  he  had  been  thus  far  fortunate,  the 
favourable  issue  was  to  be  imputed  more  to  casualty  than  to  any  particular  exertion  of 
his  own  prowess,  and  concluded,  that  if  he  continued  to  fell  the  tree,  he  might  in  his 
turn  become  the  vanquished.  He,  therefore,  very  prudently  determined  to  go  home 
and  bring  some  of  his  neighbours  to  his  aid.  Leaving  the  bear  at  the  foot  of  the  tree 
he  departed,  and  in  a short  time  returned  with  two  men,  three  dogs,  and  an  additional 
axe.  They  soon  succeeded  in  cutting  down  the  tree,  which,  when  falling,  struck 
against  another,  and  broke  off  about  the  middle,  at  the  identical  spot  where  the 
beasts  lodged.  Stunned  and  confused,  the  affrighted  animals  ran  so  close  to  one  of 
the  men,  that  he  actually  put  the  muzzle  of  his  gun  close  to  its  shoulder  and  shot 
two  balls  through  its  body.  The  other  escaped  unhurt ; and  the  dogs  pursued  the 
wounded  one  till  he  compelled  them  to  return  with  their  flesh  badly  lacerated. 

“ By  this  time  the  winter  sun  had  ceased  to  shed  his  refulgent  beams  upon  that 
portion  of  the  globe,  and  the  men  deemed  it  imprudent  to  follow  the  tracks  until  the 
succeeding  morning ; when  Howay,  accompanied  by  a person  of  the  name  of 
Nowlan,  an  American  by  birth,  and  of  course  well  acquainted  with  the  woods, 
followed  the  tracks,  having  previously  provided  themselves  with  a rifle,  an  axe,  about 
six  charges  of  powder  and  shot,  and  bread  and  meat  sufficient  for  their  dinner.  This 
was  early  in  the  morning  of  Thursday,  the  12th  of  December.  About  two  o’clock 
in  the  afternoon  they  were  observed  by  some  persons  crossing  the  river  Thames, 
nearly  seven  miles  from  the  place  at  which  they  set  off.  This  was  the  only  intel- 
ligence we  had  of  them  for  thirteen  days.  After  they  had  been  absent  for  some  time 
their  friends  concluded  that  they  must  either  have  perished  with  hunger  and  cold,  or 
have  been  destroyed  by  the  wounded  bear.  I was  strongly  of  opinion  that  they  had 
been  frozen  to  death,  for  the  weather  was  excessively  cold,  and  they  were  slightly 
clothed,  without  a tinder-box  and  totally  unprovided  with  any  means  of  shielding 


,mc  obj?ohi)  JJER  ojii'ojw 


SPORTING  IN  CANADA. 


29 


themselves  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather.  I therefore  assembled  a large 
party  of  the  settlers  pertaining  to  the  townships  of  London  and  Nassouri,  and  pro- 
posed that  we  should  stock  ourselves  with  provisions  for  a few  days,  and  go  in  quest 
of  the  two  unfortunate  hunters.  To  this  proposal  they  unanimously  agreed ; and 
we  set  off  on  the  following  morning,  provided  with  pocket  compasses  and  trumpets, 
a good  supply  of  ammunition,  and  the  necessary  apparatus  for  lighting  fires,  taking 
with  us  some  of  the  best  dogs  in  the  country.  In  the  interval  between  their 
departure  and  ours  a partial  thaw  had  taken  place,  which  left  not  the  slightest  layer 
of  snow  upon  the  ground,  except  in  low  and  swampy  situations.  We  had,  therefore, 
no  tracks  for  our  direction,  nor  any  idea  of  the  course  which  Howay  and  Nowlan 
had  taken,  except  what  we  had  obtained  from  the  persons  who  saw  them  crossing 
the  Thames  on  the  day  of  their  departure.  We  had  no  very  sanguine  hopes  of 
finding  them  ; but  continued  for  two  days  to  explore  thousands  of  acres  of  intermin- 
able forests  and  desolate  swamps,  apparently  untrodden  by  human  foot,  yet  without 
the  most  distant  prospect  of  success.  We  returned  home,  having  given  up  all 
expectation  of  seeing  them  again,  either  living  or  dead.  There  was,  however,  one 
consideration  which  administered  a portion  of  comfort  to  our  anxiety  : the  objects  of 
our  search  were  men  without  families — they  were  strangers  in  America.  They  had 
no  parents  here  to  mourn  over  their  untimely  fate ; no  wives  to  lament  the  hour 
when  they  first  met,  or  the  moment  when  they  last  parted ; and  no  children  to 
deplore  their  early  orphanage,  or  to  call  in  vain  for  their  fathers’  return.  In  fact, 
they  were  mourned  by  none  but  unconnected  neighbours. 

“ Thirteen  days  had  now  elapsed  since  the  departure  of  the  two  adventurous 
settlers,  and  all  hope  of  their  return  had  completely  vanished.  On  the  morning  of 
Christmas-day,  as  I was  in  the  act  of  sending  messengers  to  some  of  Howay’s  most 
intimate  acquaintance,  to  request  them  to  take  an  inventory  of  his  property,  I was 
informed  that  he  and  his  companion  had  returned  a few  hours  before,  alive,  but  in  a 
most  wretched  condition.  When  I had  recovered  in  some  measure  from  my  surprise 
I went  to  see  them,  for  I felt  anxious  to  hear  from  themselves  an  account  of  their 
extraordinary  preservation.  Never  in  my  life  did  I behold  such  spectacles  of  woe, 
poverty,  and  distress.  Their  emaciated  countenances,  wild  and  sunken  eyes, 
withered  limbs,  and  tattered  garments,  produced  such  an  extraordinary  effect  upon 
my  imagination,  that  I approached  them  with  a degree  of  timidity  for  which  I was 
unable  to  account.  I sat  down  beside  them,  and  for  some  time  fancied  I was 
holding  converse  with  the  ghosts  of  departed  spirits ; nor  could  I entirely  banish 
this  idea  from  my  mind  during  a conversation  of  several  hours.  Their  preservation 
appeared  to  me  as  signal  an  interposition  of  Providence  as  any  of  which  I had  before 
heard ; and,  since  it  may  not  prove  uninteresting  to  you,  who  are  unacquainted 
with  the  woods  and  wilds  of  America,  I shall  give  you  a particular  account  of  it. 


VOL.  II. 


i 


30 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


I consider  it  the  more  likely  to  interest  you,  because  it  is  none  of  those  second- 
hand stories  which  usually,  as  they  fly  from  cabin  to  cabin,  increase  prodigiously, 
until  they  swell  beyond  the  reasonable  bounds  of  probability,  and  fearfully  invade 
those  illimitable  regions — 

1 Where  human  thought,  like  human  sight, 

Fails  to  pursue  their  trackless  flight.’ 

“ On  the  day  of  their  departure,  they  pursued  the  bear,  which  took  a north- 
western course  for  at  least  twenty  miles,  and  at  night  stopped  upon  his  track. 
With  great  difficulty  they  lit  a fire,  having  contrived  to  produce  a light  by  the 
application  of  a piece  of  dry  linen  to  the  pan  of  their  gun  whilst  flashing  it.  Thus, 
before  a good  fire,  they  spent  the  first  night,  which  was  exceedingly  cold,  both 
supperless  and  sleepless. 

“ In  the  morning  they  continued  the  chase,  as  soon  as  they  had  eaten  a small 
piece  of  bread,  the  crumbs  or  fragments  of  their  dinner  on  the  preceding  day.  This 
was  equally  divided  between  themselves  and  their  dog.  About  noon,  when  they 
had  travelled  on  the  track,  through  all  its  windings  and  doublings,  for  at  least 
twenty  miles,  they  were  unable  to  distinguish  the  north  from  the  south,  and  of 
course  considered  themselves  lost  in  the  boundless  immensity  of  interminable  forests. 
They  resolved  to  pursue  the  bear  no  longer,  conscious  that  it  would  lead  them  still 
further  into  the  wilderness,  from  whence  they  apprehended  they  could  not  without 
difficulty  extricate  themselves,  for  the  snow  was  disappearing  fast,  and  the  rain  con- 
tinuing to  increase.  They  now  recollected,  that,  in  the  early  part  of  the  day,  they 
had  crossed  over  the  track  of  another  bear,  which  they  fancied  would  lead  them  to 
the  settlements.  This  they  unwisely  resolved  to  follow,  consoling  themselves  with 
the  thought,  that,  if  it  should  not  conduct  them  to  the  abodes  of  man,  it  might  lead 
them  to  the  bear’s  retreat ; and  that  if  they  should  succeed  in  killing  him  in  a spot 
even  remote  from  any  settlement,  his  flesh  would  afford  them  nourishment,  and  his 
skin  a more  comfortable  couch  than  the  snow-covered  deserts  on  which  they  had 
bivouacked  the  preceding  night.  Hope,  which — though  it  often  bids  desponding 
thoughts  depart,  and  sometimes  cheers  us  in  the  darkest  hour — is  too  frequently 
the  cause  of  our  expecting  where  expectation  is  vain,  and  disappointment  ruinous, 
had,  in  the  present  instance,  nearly  precipitated  its  unfortunate  votaries  into  the 
vortex  of  irretrievable  misery.  They  followed  on  the  track,  until  the  snow  com- 
pletely disappeared,  and  the  sky  became  so  dreadfully  overcast,  that  they  were 
compelled  to  relinquish  all  ideas  of  hunting,  and  to  think  only  of  escaping  from 
solitude  and  starvation.  They  were  by  this  time  on  the  banks  of  a small  rivulet, 
the  course  of  which  they  resolved  to  pursue,  expecting  that  it  would  eventually  lead 
them  to  the  Thames,  into  which  they  calculated,  as  a matter  of  undoubted  certainty, 
it  emptied  itself.  On  the  banks  of  this  rivulet  they  passed  the  second  night,  but 


V Cl k?  ^ VC  KL:  RJi  V ' 


SPORTING  IN  CANADA. 


31 


were  not  able  to  get  any  sleep.  It  rained  incessantly,  and  they  suffered  much  from 
their  exposed  situation,  for  they  were  only  partially  covered  with  a few  strips  or 
barks.  The  wolves  howled  around  them,  and  the  tempest  “ fiercely  blew.”  The 
trees  bent  their  proud  crests  even  with  the  ground  ; and  many,  torn  up  by  the  roots 
through  the  violence  of  the  wind,  fell  to  rise  no  more,  near  the  very  spot  on  which 
our  travellers  vainly  sought  repose. 

“ On  the  third  day  they  continued  their  journey  down  the  brook,  which,  growing 
wider  and  wider,  inclined  them  to  think  it  was  the  head  of  some  extensive  river, 
and  they  hoped  it  would  prove  to  be  that  of  the  Thames.  The  violence  of  the 
storm  began  to  subside  about  noon,  but  without  any  abatement  of  the  cold,  or 
cessation  of  the  rain,  which  continued  to  fall  during  the  whole  of  the  day.  A little 
before  sunset  they  fired  at  a partridge,  but  unfortunately  missed  it.  Three  charges 
of  powder  and  shot  were  now  all  that  remained.  Still  hope,  with  its  sustaining 
influence,  prevented  their  hearts  from  sinking  within  them,  and  still  did  they 
expect  a speedy  termination  of  their  toils  and  sufferings.  But  another  joyless 
night  found  them  waking  in  all  its  watches,  and  another  sunless  morning  saluted 
them, — the  victims  of  despair. 

“ On  the  fourth  day,  they  felt  excessively  hungry  and  weak ; their  thirst  also  was 
insatiable,  being  compelled  every  five  or  six  minutes  to  drink.  In  the  afternoon, 
their  hunger  increased  to  such  a degree,  that  they  could  have  eaten  any  thing 
except  human  flesh.  Sixty  hours  had  now  elapsed  without  their  having  tasted 
food  of  any  kind,  and  the  appalling  idea  of  suffering  by  starvation  for  the  first  time 
obtruded  itself.  Before  the  close  of  the  day,  however,  they  succeeded  in  shooting 
a partridge,  one-half  of  which  they  imprudently  ate  as  their  supper,  and  feasted  on 
the  remainder  at  breakfast  the  ensuing  morning, — thus  fulfilling  the  scriptural 
injunction  in  a sense  in  which  it  was  not  conveyed,  “ Take  no  thought  for  the 
morrow.”  They  declared  their  hunger  was  no  more  appeased  by  eating  this  bird, 
than  it  would  have  been,  at  a more  fortunate  period  of  their  lives,  by  swallowing 
a cherry ! Little  more  than  one  charge  of  powder  was  now  left ; and  this  they 
resolved  to  preserve  for  lighting  fires,  knowing,  as  the  frost  had  again  set  in,  that  if 
they  were  exposed  for  a single  night  to  the  weather,  without  the  protection  of  a 
fire,  they  must  inevitably  perish. 

“ The  fifth  night  proved  extremely  cold,  and  Nowlan  perceived,  in  the  morning, 
that  his  feet  were  badly  frozen.  Pitiable  as  their  situation  was  before  this  heart- 
rending event,  it  then  became  still  more  wretched.  This  unfortunate  man  had  now 
to  endure  a complication  of  unprecedented  sufferings.  To  the  imperative  hankerings 
of  hunger,  which  he  could  not  satisfy,  a continual  thirst,  which  he  could  not  appease, 
a violent  fever,  which  seemed  not  to  abate,  and  the  “ pelting  of  the  pitiless  storm,” 
from  which  he  had  no  shelter,  there  was  added  a species  of  torment  the  most 


32 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


excruciating  that  human  nature  is  doomed  to  suffer.  Until  this  deplorable  event, 
they  had  travelled  at  least  fifty  miles  a day,  Walking,  or,  as  they  expressed  it, 
running  from  before  sunrise  until  after  sunset.  They  were  now  unable  to  perform 
more  than  half  their  accustomed  journey,  and  even  that  with  the  utmost  difficulty. 

“ On  the  afternoon  of  the  sixth  day,  the  sun  appeared  for  a few  moments,  and 
convinced  them  that  they  were  not  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames.  The  knowledge 
of  this  gave  them  much  uneasiness,  from  a conviction  which  it  impressed  on  their 
minds,  that  they  were  on  the  banks  of  a river  which  might  lead  them  to  the  desolate 
and  uninhabited  shores  of  Lake  Huron  or  Lake  St.  Claire.  Still  they  preferred 
following  its  course,  hoping  to  discover  some  Indian  settlement,  which  they  could 
have  no  expectation  of  finding  if  they  departed  from  its  margin.  Immediately  after 
the  sun  had  disappeared  they  discovered  a boat  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river, 
and,  a little  further  down,  a canoe.  The  appearance  of  these  vessels  induced  them 
to  think  that  a new  settlement  could  not  be  far  distant ; but,  when  they  had 
travelled  several  miles  further,  and  had  not  met  with  any  other  traces  of  inha- 
bitants, they  concluded  that  the  vessels  had  been  driven  down  the  river  by  the  ice 
during  the  late  thaw,  and  had  been  stopped  at  the  point  where  they  were  first 
noticed.  They  were  just  about  to  cut  down  some  timber  for  the  night,  when  they 
observed  a stack  of  ha)r  a few  perches  before  them,  and  on  their  side  of  the  river. 
The  hay  appeared  to  have  been  mowed  on  the  flats,  or  shallows,  where  it  grows 
spontaneously  beneath  the  gloomy  shades  of  the  overhanging  forest.  This  circum- 
stance, when  coupled  with  their  recent  discovery  of  the  boat  and  canoe,  convinced 
them  that  they  were  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  some  settlement.  The 
hay-stack  afforded  them  a comfortable  asylum  for  the  night,  and  appeared  to  them 
the  most  enviable  bed  on  which  they  had  ever  reclined. 

“ On  the  morning  of  the  seventh  day,  they  rose  much  refreshed,  having  enjoyed, 
for  the  first  time  since  they  left  home,  a few  hours  of  sound  sleep.  They  were 
confirmed  afresh,  by  the  incident  of  the  stack,  in  their  resolution  to  keep  close  to 
the  river,  being  elated  with  the  idea  that  it  would  certainly  lead  them  to  some 
inhabited  place.  But  their  dog,  the  faithful  companion  of  their  dangers  and 
partaker  in  their  sufferings,  was  that  morning  unable  to  proceed  any  farther.  When 
he  attempted  to  follow  them,  he  staggered  a few  paces,  and  then  fell,  but  had  not 
power  to  rise  again.  The  hunger  of  the  men  had  by  this  time  increased  to  such  a 
degree,  that  they  could  have  eaten  the  most  loathsome  food  ; yet  they  desisted  from 
killing  the  dog ; — they  left  him  to  die  a lingering  death  rather  than  imbrue  their 
hands  in  the  blood  of  a fellow-sufferer.  Scarcely  had  they  proceeded  a mile  beyond 
the  hay-stack,  when  they  were  intercepted  by  an  impassable  swamp,  which  com- 
pelled them  to  leave  the  direction  of  the  river.  Difficulties  seemed  to  surround 
them  on  every  hand,  and  success  appeared  to  smile  on  them  for  a moment  but  to 


SPORTING  IN  CANADA. 


add  to  their  other  sufferings  the  pangs  of  blighted  hope  and  bitter  disappointment. 
They  were  compelled  to  wander  once  more  into  the  pathless  desert,  with  very  faint 
expectations  of  regaining  the  river. 

“ They  walked  a considerable  distance  on  the  eighth  day  ; and  at  four  o’clock  on 
the  ninth  discerned  the  tracks  of  two  men  and  a dog.  They  now  imagined  the 
long-wished  for  settlement  at  hand.  With  renewed  spirit  and  alacrity,  therefore, 
they  pushed  onward,  indulging  by  the  way  the  pleasing  reflection,  that  the  issue  of 
the  newly-discovered  track  would  ere  long  terminate  their  woes,  and  bring  them  to 
enjoy  once  more  the  unspeakable  pleasure  of  human  society.  Judge,  then,  what 
must  have  been  their  feelings,  when,  towards  evening,  they  were  brought  to  the 
very  spot  on  which  they  had  lain  five  nights  before ! Hope  now  no  longer  shed  her 
delusive  rays  into  their  hearts  ; and  they  neither  had  a thought,  nor  felt  a desire,  to 
prolong  a miserable  existence.  They  sat  down,  therefore,  without  making  a fire, 
and  formed  a resolution  that  night  to  end  both  their  miseries  and  their  lives.  The 
tears  trickled  down  their  haggard  cheeks,  as  they  gazed  upon  each  other’s  altered 
countenance  ; and  the  chief  dread  which  both  felt  was,  that  the  one  should  die 
before  his  companion,  and  leave  the  survivor  to  expire  unpitied  and  unseen. 
Another  reflection  added  poignancy  to  their  sufferings ; and  that  was,  the  idea  of 
being  devoured,  after  death,  by  the  ravenous  monsters  of  the  wilderness.  Howay, 
however,  with  some  degree  of  fortitude  endeavoured  to  compose  himself,  trusting 
that,  ‘ though,  after  his  skin,  wolves  should  destroy  his  mortal  body,  yet  in  his 
flesh  should  he  see  God  ; whom  he  should  see  for  himself,  and  his  eyes  should 
behold,  and  not  another.’  But  Nowlan,  though  sixty-four  winters  had  furrowed  his 
cheeks,  had  very  little  notion  of  a future  state, — his  perishable  body  alone  engrossed 
his  attention.  Educated,  or  rather  reared,  in  this  land  of  impiety  and  infidelity,  his 
ideas  of  the  Deity  and  of  his  attributes  were  little  calculated  to  elevate  his  views 
from  the  miseries  of  this  world  to  the  felicities  of  another  and  a better.  He  had 
scarcely  ever  heard  the  sound  of  the  gospel,  and  knew  nothing  of  its  offers  of  mercy. 
In  this  world  he  had  no  longer  any  interest ; and  about  the  eternal  concerns  of  the 
next  he  was  wholly  ignorant,  and  seemed  utterly  unconcerned.  How  deplorable  the 
situation  of  such  a being  ! Better  for  him  had  he  never  been  born  ! With  bright 
and  well-founded  prospects  of  a blissful  immortality,  a man  may  rejoice  in  th.e  midst 
of  tribulations,  if  possible  still  more  acute  ; but,  without  these  powerful  consolations 
in  a dying  hour,  he  must  sink  in  despair  beneath  the  accumulated  weight  of  misery 
and  remorse. 

“ After  indulging  in  the  gloomiest  reflections  for  nearly  an  hour, — during  which 
time  they  both  declared,  that  if  a tree  had  then  been  in  the  act  of  falhng  on  them, 
they  would  not  have  made  any  exertion  to  escape  from  its  destructive  stroke, — they 
began  to  look  upon  it  as  their  duty  to  employ  the  means  which  Providence  had 


VOL.  II. 


K 


8 4 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


placed  within  their  reach  for  the  preservation  of  that  life  which  He  who  gave 
possessed  the  sole  right  of  taking  away ; and  they  resolved  once  more  to  light  a fire. 
This  with  the  utmost  difficulty  they  accomplished,  for  they  were  so  much  debilitated 
as  to  be  scarcely  able  to  exert  themselves  in  collecting  a sufficient  quantity  of  fuel. 
As  they  consumed  the  last  grain  of  their  powder  in  this  operation,  they  became 
susceptible  but  of  one  emotion, — that  of  indescribable  horror,  at  the  idea  of  being 
compelled,  ere  another  night  should  elapse,  to  pay  the  debt  of  nature  in  a manner 
the  most  abhorrent  to  their  feelings.  They  now  conversed  freely,  but  in  a melan- 
choly strain,  on  the  method  in  which  it  was  most  likely  that  the  frost  would  accom- 
plish their  destruction  ; and  agreed  in  the  opinion,  that  it  would  first  attack  the 
extremities  of  their  bodies,  and  gradually  proceed  up  towards  the  vitals,  until  their 
hearts’-blood  should  become  congealed  to  ice.  After  this  discourse  they  lay  down, 
almost  unmindful  of  the  past  and  careless  about  the  future,  endeavouring  to  resign 
themselves  to  the  fate  which  awaited  them,  whatever  that  might  be. 

“ On  the  morning  of  the  ninth  day  of  their  deplorable  wanderings,  they  arose  in 
a state  of  perfect  apathy,  and  began  to  traverse  the  same  lands  which  they  had  so 
reluctantly  trodden  six  days  before.  In  the  evening  they  arrived  at  the  hay-stack, 
where  they  left  the  dog.  They  found  him  still  living,  but  unable  to  get  upon  his 
feet.  He  was  reduced  to  a mere  skeleton,  and  appeared  to  be  in  the  agonies  of 
death.  The  desire  of  life  once  more  took'its  seat  in  their  hearts,  and  they  resolved 
to  seek  diligently  for  some  sort  of  food.  Their  appetites  were  now  so  uncon- 
querably ravenous,  that  they  stripped  the  bark  off  an  elm  tree,  and  devoured  large 
quantities  of  its  inner  rind.  Scarcely  had  they  eaten  it,  however,  when  they 
became  exceedingly  delirious,  and  were  forced  to  lie  down  among  the  hay,  where 
they  remained  until  morning  in  an  agony  of  despair. 

By  day-light,  on  the  tenth  morning,  they  were  much  better,  and  would  have 
arisen,  but,  recollecting  that  they  now  possessed  no  materials  for  lighting  a fire, 
they  resolved  to  roll  themselves  up  in  the  hay  again,  and  quietly  await  the 
hour  of  dissolution,  whenever  it  should  arrive.  Their  resolution  had  but  just 
been  formed,  when  they  heard  the  joyful  sound  of  a cow-bell,  which  seemed 
to  proceed  from  the  opposite  shore  of  the  river.  They  arose  immediately, 
and,  on  looking  over  the  water,  perceived  to  their  infinite  satisfaction  a 
log-house  recently  erected,  but  yet  without  any  appearance  of  inhabitants.  For 
some  time  they  felt  inclined  to  doubt  the  evidence  of  their  senses,  and  to  con- 
sider the  log-house  as  a creature  of  their  disturbed  imaginations.  They  recollected 
passing  that  way  before  without  observing  any  building ; but,  on  calling  to  mind  the 
circumstance  of  seeing  the  boat  and  the  canoe,  they  were  convinced  that  all  was 
reality— delightful,  heart-cheering  reality ! They,  therefore,  resolved,  by  some 
means  or  other,  to  ford  the  river ; and  walking  with  feeble  steps  but  bounding 


SPORTING  IN  CANALA. 


00 


hearts  along  the  bank,  they  soon  discovered  a crossing  place.  On  arriving  at  the 
opposite  shore,  they  were  met  by  a white  man  and  two  Indians,  who  took  them  to 
the  house  of  one  Townsend,  with  whom  they  were  well  acquainted,  and  from  whom 
they  experienced  every  mark  of  attention  which  their  wretched  condition  required. 
The  heart  of  sensibility,  if  conversant  with  affliction,  may  form  some  estimate 
of  their  feelings  at  that  moment.  Every  tender  emotion,  of  which  the  soul  of 
unlettered  man  is  susceptible,  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  in  full  exercise  at  that 
exhilarating  interview.  And  if  a single  feeling  had  then  any  marked  preponderance 
over  another,  it  must  have  been  that  of  gratitude — boundless,  unspeakable  gratitude, 
to  the  protecting  power  of  an  Almighty  and  gracious  Deliverer. 

“ A few  months  previous  to  this  event,  Townsend  had  discovered  a salt-spring  on 
the  banks  of  the  river  Sauble,  and  was  at  this  time  preparing  to  commence  a manu- 
factory of  that  article  at  a distance  of  nearly  twenty  miles  from  any  human  habita- 
tion. This  embryo  salt-manufactory  was  the  building  which  Howay  and  Nowlan 
discovered  after  they  heard  the  ringing  of  the  cow-bell.  It  was  a fortunate  circum- 
stance for  them  ; for  if  this  spot  had  been  uninhabited,  as  it  was  a short  time  before, 
they  must  unquestionably  have  breathed  their  last  on  the  banks  of  that  unexplored 
river,  which  flows  into  Lake  Huron  at  a point  which  is  nearly  100. miles  from  any 
settlement.  They  were  only  thirty  miles  from  the  lake  when  interrupted  by  the 
swamp,  in  avoiding  which  they  had  inadvertently  wandered  back  into  the  woods ; 
and,  on  discovering  their  own  tracks,  returned  unconsciously  to  the  place  where 
they  had  lain  five  nights  before — a catastrophe,  which,  at  the  time,  they  lamented 
as  a dire  misfortune,  but  which  afterwards,  as  you  have  seen,  was  the  cause  of  their 
final  deliverance. 

“ At  Townsend’s  house  they  were  fifty  miles  from  home,  every  yard  of  which  they 
had  to  travel  through  the  wilderness,  but  not  without  the  aid  of  a blazed  line  to 
direct  them.  Nowlan’s  feet  were  by  this  time  in  a very  bad  condition  ; and  as  he 
could  not  procure  at  that  lonely  dwelling  the  materials  necessary  to  prevent  mortifi- 
cation, which  he  was  apprehensive  would  very  soon  take  place,  he  and  his  com- 
panion set  off  early  on  the  following  morning.  Mrs.  Townsend  kindly  furnished 
them  with  provisions,  and  every  thing  necessary  for  their  journey  ; and  on  the  eve 
of  the  thirteenth  day  after  their  departure  from  the  Talbot  Settlement,  they  had 
once  more  the  happiness  of  enjoying  the  comforts  of  their  own  firesides. — So  much 
for  the  enviable  pleasures  of  the  American  bear-chase  !” 

We  add  to  this  interesting  account  a few  remarks  on  bears  from  a clever  writer 
on  Natural  History. 

“ There  are  probably  three  or  four  different  kinds  of  bears  in  North  America  ; 
but  neither  the  grizzly  bear,  the  barren-ground  bear,  nor  the  great  polar  species, 
infest  the  countries  with  which  we  are  more  immediately  occupied,  although  the 


36 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


last-named  occasionally  travels  as  far  southward  on  the  coast  of  Labrador  as  the  fifty- 
fifth  parallel.  However,  the  black  bear  ( Ursus  niger  Americanus)  is  well  known  in 
Canada,  and  is  found  wherever  wooded  districts  occur,  northwards  to  the  shores  of 
the  Arctic  Sea,  southwards  as  far  as  Carolina,  and  westward  across  the  continent  to 
the  shores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  Although  this  species  is  the  least  carnivorous 
of  its  kind,  yet  Dr.  Richardson  informs  us  that  its  strength  and  agility,  combined 
with  its  great  tenacity  of  life,  render  an  attack  upon  it  very  hazardous,  and  its 
pursuit  has  always  been  considered  by  the  rude  inhabitants  of  the  northern  regions 
as  a matter  of  the  highest  importance.  They  previously  propitiate  the  whole  race 
of  bears  by  sundry  ceremonies,  and  when  an  individual  is  slain  they  treat  it  with 
the  utmost  respect,  address  it  as  a near  relation,  and  offer  it  a pipe  to  smoke.  This 
veneration  has  no  doubt  arisen  from  their  admiration  of  the  skill  and  pertinacity 
with  which  bruin  defends  himself,  and  it  is  both  curious  and  interesting  to  observe 
how  the  same  feeling  is  exhibited  by  various  tribes  of  people,  speaking  different 
languages,  and  inhabiting  separate  countries.  We  know  from  Regnard  that  the 
chase  of  the  bear  is  regarded  by  the  Laplanders  as  among  the  most  solemn  actions 
of  their  life  ; and  Leems  tells  us  that  they  never  address  that  animal  familiarly  by  its 
proper  name  of  Guourhja,  but  call  it  “ the  old  man  in  the  fur  cloak,”  because  it  has 
the  strength  of  ten  men,  and  the  sense  of  twelve.  Bear-dances,  in  which  its  move- 
ments are  imitated,  are  well  known  among  the  recreations  of  the  North  American 
Indians.  Alexander  Henry,  who  travelled  in  Canada  and  the  adjoining  territories 
in  the  years  1760-76,  has  furnished  us  with  some  valuable  and  curious  remarks 
regarding  the  black  bear  of  the  New  World.  While  on  the  banks  of  Lake  Michigan, 
in  the  month  of  January,  he  observed  the  trunk  of  an  enormous  pine  tree  much 
torn,  as  if  by  the  claws  of  one  ascending  and  descending.  He  next  noticed  a large 
opening  in  the  upper  portion,  near  which  the  smaller  branches  were  broken  off.  It 
was  agreed  that  all  his  retainers  should  assemble  together  next  morning,  to  assist  in 
cutting  down  the  tree,  as  from  the  absence  of  tracks  upon  the  surrounding  snow,  it 
was  presumed  that  a bear  had  for  some  time  lain  concealed  within.  The  tree  mea- 
sured eighteen  feet  in  circumference.  Their  axes  being  very  light,  they  toiled  all 
day,  both  men  and  women,  like  beavers,  till  the  sun  went  down,  by  which  time  they 
had  got  only  about  half  way  through  the  trunk.  They  renewed  the  attack  next 
morning,  and  about  two  in  the  afternoon  the  monarch  of  the  wood  reeled  and  fell. 
For  several  minutes  after  the  first  crash  every  thing  remained  quiescent,  and  it  was 
feared  their  labour  had  been  in  vain;  but  just  as  Mr.  Henry  advanced  towards  the 
opening,  out  came  an  enormous  bear,  which  he  immediately  shot.  No  sooner  was 
the  monster  dead  than  his  assailants  approached,  and  all  took  the  head  in  their 
hands,  stroking  and  kissing  it  repeatedly,  begging  its  pardon  a thousand  times,  call- 
ing it  their  relation  and  grandmother,  and  requesting  it  to  lay  no  blame  on  them 


SPORTING  IN  CANADA. 


37 


since  it  was  truly  an  Englishman  who  had  put  it  to  death.  “ If,”  adds  Mr.  Henry, 
“ it  was  I that  killed  their  grandmother,  they  were  not  themselves  behind  hand  in 
what  remained  to  be  performed.”  The  skin  was  taken  off,  and  the  fat  found  to  be 
in  several  places  six  inches  deep.  When  divided  into  two  parts  it  formed  a load  for 
two  persons,  and  the  fleshy  portions  were  as  much  as  four  men  could  carry.  In  all, 
the  carcass  must  have  exceeded  500  pounds  weight.  As  soon  as  they  had  reached  the 
lodge,  the  head  was  adorned  with  various  trinkets,  and  laid  upon  a scaffold,  with  a 
large  quantity  of  tobacco  near  the  nose  ; and  sundry  other  ceremonies  were  gone 
through  in  the  course  of  the  ensuing  morning,  after  which  they  made  a feast  of  the 
flesh.  According  to  this  author  it  is  only  the  female  bear  that  makes  her  lodging  in 
the  upper  parts  of  trees, — an  instinctive  practice,  by  which  her  future  young  are 
secured  from  the  attacks  of  wolves  and  other  carnivorous  animals.  She  brings  forth 
in  the  winter  season,  and  remains  in  her  lodge  till  the  cubs  have  acquired  some 
strength.  The  male  is  said  always  to  lodge  in  the  ground,  under  the  roots  of  trees. 

In  the  latitude  of  65°  the  winter  sleep  of  the  bear  continues  from  the  beginning 
of  October  to  the  first  or  second  week  of  May  ; but  on  the  northern  shore  of  Lake 
Huron,  the  period  is  shorter  by  two  or  three  months.  In  very  severe  winters, 
numbers  of  them  have  been  observed  entering  the  United  States  from  the  northward, 
all  extremely  lean,  and  accompanied  by  scarcely  any  females.  Now  it  is  well  known 
that  bears  never  retire  to  their  winter  dens  until  they  have  acquired  a thick  coating 
of  fat,  and  that  in  remote  districts  they  couple  in  September,  when  in  good  con- 
dition from  feeding  on  the  wild  berries,  which  are  at  that  time  mature  and  abundant. 
The  females  then  retire  at  once  to  their  holes,  concealing  themselves  so  carefully 
that  even  “ the  lyncean  eye  of  an  Indian  hunter  very  rarely  detects  them but  the 
males,  exhausted  by  the  pursuit  of  their  mates,  require  ten  or  twelve  days  to  recover 
their  lost  fat.  “ An  unusually  early  winter  will,  it  is  evident,  operate  most  severely 
on  the  males,  by  preventing  them  from  fattening  a second  time ; hence  their  migra- 
tions at  such  times  to  more  southerly  districts.”  It  is  an  error,  however,  to  suppose, 
as  many  do,  that  the  black  bears  generally  abandon  the  northern  districts  on  the 
approach  of  winter,  the  quantity  of  skins,  as  Dr.  Richardson  observes,  which  are 
procured  during  that  season  in  all  parts  of  the  fur  countries  being  a sufficient  proof 
to  the  contrary.  The  females  bring  forth  about  the  beginning  of  January,  and  are 
supposed  to  carry  for  about  fifteen  or  sixteen  weeks.  The  number  of  cubs  varies 
from  one  to  five,  according  to  the  age  of  the  mother,  who  begins  to  bear  long  before 
she  has  attained  her  full  dimensions. 


VOL.  II. 


L 


CHAP.  VI. 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA,  NIAGARA,  THE  ST.  LAWRENCE,  ETC.  UPON  EMIGRANT 

SETTLERS. 


The  Falls  of  Niagara  impress  travellers  very  differently.  Most  persons,  having 
heard  of  this  wonder  of  the  world  from  their  childhood,  have  aggrandized  their 
imagination  of  its  appearance  in  pi'oportion  with  the  growth  of  their  minds,  and 
visit  Niagara,  at  last,  with  the  expectation  of  seeing  an  ocean  poured  from  the 
height  of  the  clouds.  A very  graphic  and  sketchy  account  of  past  impressions 
at  the  Falls  is  given  by  a traveller,  whose  book  is  less  known  than  it  deserves ; 
and  we  quote  from  him,  quite  sure  that  his  description  will  be  new  to  the 
reader.  “ I first  visited  these  celebrated  Falls,”  he  says,  “ in  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember— a season  of  the  year  which,  in  America,  is  peculiarly  pleasant.  The 
violent  heats  have  then  considerably  abated ; the  musquito,  satiated  with  human 
blood,  has  given  rest  to  his  proboscis ; and  man,  free  from  the  irritating  bite 
of  innumerable  tormenting  insects,  and  from  the  scorching  heat  of  an  almost 
insupportable  sun,  enjoys  an  agreeable  respite,  and  ranges  through  the  country 
in  quiet  and  comfort.  Until  I arrived  within  a mile  of  the  Falls,  the  sky  was 
perfectly  clear,  the  sun  shone  with  his  wonted  splendour,  and  the  atmosphere 
was  remarkably  dry  and  uncommonly  lucid.  But  no  sooner  had  I approached 
their  immediate  vicinity,  than  a sudden  and  singular  change  took  place  in  the  whole 
aspect  of  nature.  The  earth,  before  parched  and  immovable,  became  damp  and  tre- 
mulous ; and  the  sky,  till  then  unsullied  by  a single  cloud,  assumed  a frowning, 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


39 


dark,  and  portentous  appearance.  The  atmosphere,  previously  dry  and  rarefied, 
now  presented  a dense  and  humid  visage ; and  my  fancy,  unreined  by  my  reason, 
transported  me  into  a world  essentially  different  from  that  in  which,  a few  minutes 
before,  I 1 lived,  and  moved,  and  had  my  being.’ 

“ Still,  however,  I pursued  my  course,  and  at  length  gained  the  summit  of 
the  craggy  hills  which  flank  this  noble  river.  My  increased  elevation  did  not 
contribute  to  dissipate  the  preconceived  delusion,  and  I still  felt  inclined  to  doubt 
of  my  own  or  the  world’s  identity.  Mountains  of  water,  belching  forth  the 
most  appalling  sounds  — globes  of  foam,  boiling  with  rage  — rainbows,  embracing 
within  their  numerous  and  splendid  arches  a surprising  variety  of  newly-formed 
impending  clouds — rocks,  boldly  projecting  over  the  tumultuous  abyss — and  spray- 
covered  forests,  decorated  with  pearly  drops,  now  rendered  more  brilliant  than 
crystal  by  the  reflected  rays  of  the  setting  sun,  and  now  blown  into  feathery 
streams  by  sudden  gusts  of  the  impetuous  wind ; — these  were  some  of  the  most 
striking  features  of  the  gorgeous  scenery  by  which  I was  surrounded.  Long 
did  I luxuriate  in  pleasing  contemplation,  admiring  its  peculiar  grandeur ; and 
still  did  I find  myself  lingering  amidst  these  stupendous  and  matchless  displays 
of  creative  excellence,  until  the  sun,  wearied  with  shedding  his  beams  on  the 
transatlantic  wilds,  had  retired,  in  all  his  glory,  ‘ to  rove  o’er  other  lands, 
and  give  to  other  men  the  kindest  boon  of  heaven.’ 

“ For  the  first  time  of  my  life  did  I regret  the  shortness  of  a September  day. 
But  my  regret  soon  ceased ; for  ere  night  had  completely  drawn  her  sable  mantle 
across  the  objects  of  my  admiration,  over  which  I still  lingered,  a glorious  moon, 
enshrouded  in  golden  robes,  kindly  lent  me  the  aid  of  her  beauteous  lustre, 
and  quickly  diffused  through  every  part  of  the  landscape  new  features  of  loveli- 
ness, giving  it  a character  far  more  soft  and  interesting  than  that  with  which 
proud  day  had  invested  it.  The  stupendous  and  magnificent  machinery  of  nature, 
which  had  recently  bound  me  in  abstraction,  was  now  divested  of  many  of  its 
peculiar  charms.  A perfect  calm  succeeded.  The  forests  appeared  sunk  in  deep 
repose.  The  winds  had  subsided.  The  green  leaves,  no  longer  agitated  by  the 
breeze,  ceased  their  rustling.  Not  a cloud  floated  along  the  face  of  heaven. 
Every  thing  around  and  above  seemed  to  have  found 

‘ Tir’d  nature’s  sweet  restorer,  balmy  sleep.’ 

All  was  still,  except  the  wakeful  cataracts  that  roared  with  their  wonted  violence, 
and  disturbed  the  basin  which  groaned  beneath  the  undiminished  burden.  Never 
was  there  a finer  contrast  than  that  between  the  noise  of  the  wrater  and  the 
stillness  of  the  air ; the  golden  effulgence  of  the  rushing  flood,  and  the  impene- 
trable shades  of  the  surrounding  forests;  the  blackness  of  the  frightful  gulf,  down 


40 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


which  the  waves,  with  unabating  force,  are  precipitated  in  crashing  confusion, 
and  the  light  and  cheering  face  of  the  spangled  heavens,  over  which  the  crescent 
moon  was  sailing  with  modest  pride  and  conscious  dignity. 

“ Sick  and  insensible  must  be  the  soul  that  could  behold  with  indifference  an 
exhibition  so  fine,  so  varied,  so  replete  with  all  that  is  calculated  to  please  the 
eye,  to  arouse  the  mind,  and,  in  a word,  to  raise  the  whole  man  above  the  vulgar 
level  of  existence,  and  make  him  sensible,  that  while  he  thus  contrasts  the  pic- 
turesque scenei’y  of  the  earth  with  the  inimitable  grandeur  of  the  heavens,  he  is 
standing,  as  it  were,  in  the  immediate  presence  of  that  Deity  wdio  1 measured  the 
waters  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  meted  out  the  heavens  with  a span’ — 
to  whom  he  is  indebted  for  all  he  sees,  and  all  he  feels — by  whose  almighty  power 
and  wisdom  the  rivers  had  their  appointed  sources  and  obtained  leave  to  flow, 
and  from  whose  hands  the  mountains  first  received  their  appropriate  bulk  and 
due  conformation. 

“ I cannot  convey  to  you  any  idea  of  the  poverty  of  language  that  is  felt  when 
one  attempts  to  describe  such  a combination  of  grand  and  uncommon  objects, 
among  which  is  found  every  thing  essential  to  constitute  the  romantic,  the  ter- 
rific, the  picturesque,  and  the  sublime.  All  that  is  awfully  grand  here  occupies 
a prominent  station ; and  every  part  is  so  tastefully  arranged  as  to  make  the 
deepest  impression  upon  beholders,  and  to  proclaim,  in  language  not  less  loud 
than  the  ‘ music  of  the  spheres,’ 

The  hand  that  made  us  is  divine.’ 

“ The  country  in  which  Lake  Erie  lies  is  elevated  nearly  300  feet  above  that 
which  surrounds  Ontario.  The  extensive  slope,  or  mountain,  as  it  is  called,  which 
divides  the  lower  country  from  the  upper,  is,  in  many  places,  nearly  perpendi- 
cular. It  commences  on  the  northern  side  of  Lake  Ontario,  and  runs  thence  round 
its  north-western  point,  until  it  is  intersected  by  the  road  which  leads  from  York 
to  Amherstburgh.  It  afterwards  pursues  an  eastern  direction,  and  finally  embanks 
the  strait  or  river  of  Niagara. 

“ Persons  who  visit  the  Falls  generally  stop  at  an  adjacent  village — (this  account 
was  written  some  twelve  or  fifteen  years  ago), — consisting  of  about  a dozen  houses, 
and  two  very  excellent  hotels,  in  which  as  good  accommodation  may  be  found 
as  in  any  other  part  of  the  country.  From  the  baleony  of  that  which  is  styled 
the  ‘ Niagara  Falls’  Pavilion,’  there  is  a very  fine  view  of  the  Horse-shoe  Fall, 
and  of  the  island  which  bisects  the  river.  From  the  same  house  there  is  a diffi- 
cult foot-path,  which  leads  down  a very  steep  bank  to  the  edge  of  the  river, 
immediately  adjoining  the  place  where  the  Table  Rock  formerly  stood.  It  must 
also  be  recollected  that  the  river  issues  from  Lake  Erie  about  twenty  miles  above 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


41 


the  Falls,  and,  until  it  arrives  within  three  miles  of  them,  runs  with  a smooth 
current  and  an  undisturbed  surface.  The  bed  of  the  stream  then  becomes  rocky ; 
and  the  water  is  so  violently  agitated  by  passing  down  successive  rapids,  that  a 
person  of  the  strongest  nerves,  standing  on  the  shore,  cannot  without  difficulty 
refrain  from  shuddering  at  the  sight. 

“ Notwithstanding  the  rapidity  of  the  current,  its  violence  is  displayed  only  on 
each  side  of  the  river,  the  middle  remaining  sufficiently  smooth  to  admit  of  boats 
passing  down  to  the  island  that  separates  the  river  into  two  branches,  before 
the  waters  are  dashed  down  the  precipice  which  forms  the  Fall.  As  the  current 
approaches  this  island,  it  seems  to  run  with  redoubled  velocity.  It  is  impossible 
to  conceive  any  thing  equal  to  the  force  and  swiftness  of  its  progress  to  the 
ledge  of  rocks,  over  which  it  is  propelled,  till  it  impetuously  tumbles  into  the 
bed  of  the  river  beneath,  with  a noise  louder  than  thunder.  When  the  waters 
fall  into  the  deep  basin,  they  rebound  into  the  air  in  immense  spherical  figures, 
white  as  snow  and  sparkling  as  diamonds.  These  figures,  after  rising,  and,  appa- 
rently, remaining  stationary  for  a moment,  explode  at  the  top,  and  emit  columns 
of  spray  to  an  astonishing  height.  They  then  subside,  and  are  succeeded  by 
others,  which  appear  and  disappear  in  the  same  manner. 

“ From  that  part  of  the  Table  Rock  which  yet  remains,  and  the  path  to  which 
I have  already  described,  the  spectator  commands  one  of  the  grandest  and  most 
romantic  views  in  nature.  The  tremendous  rapids  above  the  Falls — Goat  Island 
in  their  midst,  covered  with  trees,  which  seem  at  every  moment  about  to  be 
swept  away — the  Horse-shoe  Fall,  immediately  below  Table  Rock — Fort  Scblosser 
Fall,  beyond  Goat  Island,  and  the  frightful  gulf  beneath,  boiling  with  perpetual 
rage,  and  shooting  upwards  immense  volumes  of  sparkling  foam,  smoking  with 
the  apparent  intensity  of  heat,  are  a few  of  the  great  objects  which  are  forced 
upon  his  attention. 

“ Another  place  from  which  the  Falls  assume,  if  possible,  a more  striking  and 
awful  appearance,  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  cataract.  The  precipice  leading  to 
this  spot  is  descended  by  means  of  a ladder,  commonly  called  ‘ the  Indian 
ladder  ’ — a piece  of  mechanism  simply  consisting  of  a cedar -tree,  the  boughs  of 
which  are  lopped  off  at  a sufficient  distance  from  the  trunk  to  make  them  answer 
a'!  the  purposes  of  irregular  steps.  After  descending  this  ladder,  the  perpendi- 
cular height  of  which  is  upwards  of  sixty  feet,  you  proceed  along  the  edge  of  the 
river,  which  is  covered  with  broken  rocks,  the  wrecks  of  boats,  and  other  exuvice, 
until  you  arrive  at  the  bottom  of  the  Horse-shoe  Fall.  From  this  place  visitors 
frequently  proceed  on  foot  several  hundred  yards,  within  a prodigious  sheer  of 
caverned  water,  which  is  formed  by  the  overshooting  of  the  cataract.  But  they 
must  be  men  of  the  firmest  nerve  who  venture  on  such  a daring  enterprise  ; for 


VOL.  II. 


M 


42 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


the  most  undaunted  resolution  is  in  danger  of  being  shaken  on  looking  upward 
at  the  impending  rock,  which  continually  seems  to  bend  and  groan  beneath  the 
rolling  flood,  to  which  it  serves  as  a fearful  support.  From  the  projecting  edge 
of  this  rock,  the  mass  of  waters  is  impelled  forward,  and  leaves  a large  and 
smooth  expanse,  which  reaches  from  the  natural  sheet  of  falling  water  to  the 
very  base  of  the  gradually  undermined  mountain.  If  the  atmosphere  be  dense, 
it  is  still  more  dangerous  to  engage  in  the  bold  attempt  of  exploring  the  stable 
foundations  of  the  river ; for  people  at  such  times  not  unfrequently  lose  the 
power  of  respiration  in  proceeding  far  beneath  the  rocky  ceiling.  Notwith- 
standing this  and  various  other  dangers,  to  which  all  are  equally  exposed  who 
venture  to  approach  the  Fall  in  boats,  the  fisherman  frequently  continues  there 
for  hours  together,  apparently  without  any  apprehension  of  danger. 

“ The  whole  breadth  of  the  precipice  or  Falls,  including  the  islands  which 
intervene,  is  1,335  yards.  The  greatest  body  of  water  falls  on  the  Canadian 
side  of  the  river ; and  on  account  of  the  form  assumed  by  the  waters  before 
they  are  dashed  from  the  top  of  the  rocks,  it  is  designated  the  Hoi'se-shoe  Fall. 
It  extends  from  the  shore  to  the  intermediate  island,  a distance  of  600  yards. 
Fort  Schlosser  Fall,  which  is  on  the  American  side,  presents  a sheet  of  water 
350  yards  in  breadth  ; and  the  Little  Fall  extends  across  a ledge  of  rocks  for 
upwards  of  140  yards.  The  quantity  of  water  which  pours  over  all  three,  in  every 
minute,  is  estimated  at  169,344,000  gallons. 

“ Many  stories  are  told  of  the  melancholy  fate  of  persons  who  at  various  times 
have  been  carried  down  the  rapids,  in  attempting  to  cross  the  river  above  ; but 
I believe  the  only  well-authenticated  anecdote  of  this  kind  is  that  of  an  Indian, 
who,  having  become  intoxicated  with  liquor,  made  his  canoe  fast  to  a rock,  a 
few  miles  above  the  Falls,  and  fell  asleep.  By  some  unknown  accident,  the 
canoe  was  loosed  from  its  moorings,  and  immediately  floated  down  the  current. 
While  the  surface  of  the  water  continued  to  be  smooth,  the  slumbers  of  the 
unconscious  savage  were  undisturbed ; but  when  his  frail  bark  entered  on  the 
rapids,  and  became  agitated  by  the  turbulent  eddies,  he  suddenly  awoke.  On 
perceiving  his  perilous  situation,  and  recovering  a little  from  his  first  astonish- 
ment, he  laid  hold  upon  his  paddle,  and  used  the  most  violent  exertions  to 
escape  from  the  impending  destruction.  When  his  repeated  failures  to  avert  the 
swift  course  of  the  vessel  had  convinced  him  that  all  endeavours  on  his  part 
would  be  unavailing,  he  laid  aside  his  paddle,  composedly  rolled  himself  up  in 
his  blanket,  and  putting  the  whiskey  bottle  for  the  last  time  to  his  lips,  quietly 
lay  down,  as  if  all  danger  were  over.  In  a few  moments  he  and  his  bark  were 
precipitated  down  the  Falls;  and  no  one  ever  saw  trace  again  of  the  Indian  or 
his  canoe. 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


43 


“ In  the  summer  of  1822,  a similar  accident  befel  two  unfortunate  white  men. 
It  appears  that,  for  some  time  past,  a part  of  Goat  Island,  which  separates  the 
Falls,  has  been  inhabited,  and  under  cultivation.  Some  of  the  residents,  who  were 
on  the  point  of  quitting  their  perilous  abode,  were  engaged  in  conveying  their 
movable  effects  to  the  Canada  shore.  The  day  was  exceedingly  boisterous,  and 
the  current  of  the  river  consequently  more  violent  than  usual.  Four  men,  with 
two  boats,  were  engaged  in  taking  away  the  furniture  ; and  when  the  first  trip  had 
been  accomplished,  two  of  them,  being  apprehensive  of  danger  from  the  fury  with 
which  the  wind  blew  in  the  direction  of  the  stream,  resolved  to  venture  no  more 
until  the  storm  should  abate.  They  communicated  this  determination  to  their 
companions,  who,  laughing  them  to  scorn,  boasted  largely  of  their  own  freedom  from 
fear,  and  returned  to  their  hazardous  employment.  But  in  a few  minutes  after- 
wards, they  were  carried  down  the  cataract,  and  dashed  to  pieces.  A day  or  two 
after  this  event,  a table  which  had  been  in  the  same  boat,  was  discovered  in 
the  river  at  the  foot  of  the  Falls,  uninjured. 

“ The  noise  of  the  Falls  is  said  to  be  heard,  on  a calm  evening,  as  far  as  Burlington 
Heights,  a distance  of  nearly  fifty  miles.  But  when  this  is  true,  the  wind,  which  is 
an  excellent  transmitter  of  sound,  must  blow  exactly  in  that  direction.  The  waters 
make  a report  which  might  be  heard  at  a much  greater  distance,  if,  instead  of  falling 
into  a profound  gulf,  surrounded  on  every  side  with  hills  of  at  least  350  feet  perpen- 
dicular height,  which  confine  the  sound,  they  fell  upon  a horizontal  plain  of  sufficient 
altitude  to  allow  the  sound  to  pass  without  interruption  into  the  circumjacent 
country.  As  an  illustration  : — If  a stone  were  let  fall  from  the  surface  of  the  earth 
into  a well  100  feet  deep,  the  noise  would  not  be  distinctly  heard  by  a person  stand- 
ing twenty  yards  from  its  mouth  ; but  if  the  same  stone  were  dropped  from  the  apex 
of  a steeple  of  only  half  that  height,  into  a cistern  of  water,  the  surface  of  which  was 
on  a level  with  the  earth,  the  noise,  occasioned  by  its  splashing  in  the  water,  would 
be  distinctly  heard  at  above  five  times  the  former  distance. 

“ Previous  to  the  settlement  of  the  country  along  the  banks  of  the  Niagara  river, 
great  numbers  of  wild  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes  might  be  seen  dashed  to  pieces  on  the 
shore  near  the  bottom  of  the  Falls.  But  since  this  part  of  the  country  has  been 
thickly  settled,  scarcely  any  thing  is  to  be  found  in  the  bed  of  the  river  below  the 
Falls,  except  fishes  and  a few  water  fowl,  which,  on  alighting  in  the  rapids,  are  unable 
to  take  wing  again,  and  are  soon  hurried  down  the  dreadful  abyss. 

“ It  is  generally  supposed  that  the  Falls  were  once  as  far  down  as  Queenston,  and 
the  supposition  seems  plausible.  The  appearance  of  the  banks  on  each  side  of  the 
river  affords  very  strong  presumptive  evidence  in  favour  of  this  notion  ; and  the 
fact  of  the  constant  recession  of  the  Falls,  observed  by  the  people  who  reside  in  their 
vicinity,  is  no  less  confirmatory.  That  seven  miles  of  lime-stone  strata  of  such  great 


-14 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


depth  should  be  worn  away  by  nothing  but  water,  will  appear  too  preposterous  for 
belief,  by  those  who  have  never  stooped  to  the  drudgery  of  calculation ; but  if  only 
the  fiftieth  part  of  a barleycorn  had  been  worn  away  in  every  hour  since  the  creation, 
supposing  the  Falls  to  have  been  then  at  Queenston,  or  a little  above  it,  they  would 
now  be  within  a few  perches  of  their  present  position.  These  calculations  receive 
an  air  of  great  plausibility,  at  least,  from  the  rugged  features  of  the  banks  between 
the  Falls  and  Queenston,  which  afford  numerous  and  strong  indications  of  the 
violence  to  which  the  strata  have  there  been  subjected.” 

The  writer  from  whom  the  foregoing  account  of  Niagara  is  quoted,  went  out  with 
his  father  and  a few  labourers  to  settle  in  Canada.  His  voyage  up  the  St.  Lawrence 
is  very  descriptive  of  the  scenery  and  adventures  which  fell  to  the  lot  of  all  travellers 
on  the  same  errand  at  that  time,  and  may  be  useful  as  well  as  interesting  here.  He 
says : — “ I embarked  at  La  Chine  with  my  father  and  his  settlers,  twenty  days  after 
our  arrival  in  Quebec.  On  account  of  the  shallows  immediately  below  this  village, 
goods  and  passengers  intended  for  a higher  destination  up  the  river  are  conveyed  by 
land  from  Montreal.  Previous  to  our  leaving  La  Chine,  thirty-one  of  the  settlers, 
dreading  the  expense  of  transporting  their  families  to  the  Upper  Province,  separated 
from  us  and  accepted  of  a settlement  at  or  near  Perth,  about  140  miles  north-west 
of  Montreal.  Owing  to  the  rapidity  of  the  St.  Lawrence  immediately  above  Mont- 
real, ship  navigation  terminates  at  that  city.  Such  is  the  vehemence  of  the  current 
in  various  places,  chat  it  is  totally  impossible  to  ascend  the  river  in  vessels  of  ordinary 
construction.  Batteaux,  or  flat-bottomed  boats,  narrow  at  bow  and  stern,  and  made 
of  pine  boards,  have  been  found  much  better  adapted  to  the  river  than  any  others. 
These  boats  are  about  forty  feet  long,  and  six  across  the  centre,  and  are  navigated 
by  four  men  and  a pilot.  Each  boat  carries  about  five  tons,  and  is  provided  with  a 
small  mast  and  sails,  six  setting  poles  about  nine  feet  long,  shod  at  their  lower 
extremities  with  iron,  which  terminates  in  a sharp  point,  and  the  necessary  cooking 
apparatus.  In  these  boats,  all  the  merchandise  destined  for  Upper  Canada  is  con- 
veyed ; and,  fitted  out  in  this  style,  they  depart  from  La  Chine,  four  or  five  of  them 
generally  forming  one  party.  They  quickly  arrive  in  Lake  St.  Louis,  which  is 
formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Ottawa,  or  Grand  River,  with  the  St.  Lawrence.  If 
the  wind  happen  to  blow  favourably  when  they  are  passing  through  this  lake,  they 
haul  up  their  sails  until  they  arrive  at  the  Cascades,  which  are  about  thirty  miles 
from  Montreal. 

At  the  Cascades  a short  canal  has  been  cut,  and  locks  formed  by  the  government, 
through  which  the  vessels  pass,  till  they  attain  the  head  of  these  rapids,  after  which 
they  proceed  without  departing  from  the  river  till  they  arrive  at  the  Cedars,  where, 
by  other  locks,  they  ascend  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  rapids.  The  current 
between  the  Cascades  and  the  Cedars  is  so  very  impetuous,  that  the  boatmen  are 


I 


i 


"M  CAJSTOT  ALT  TESSUA  JD’TOT  LRAPXDE  MAW  AS  SEXTET  MIT  TIITIl  Mi  W A TILT  XOSX'  WASSSSmiS  JIUTAV 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


45 


obliged  to  have  recourse  to  their  setting-poles,  which  they  fix  in  the  bed  of  the  river, 
and  thus  propel  their  boats  with  considerable  celerity.  These  exertions,  though 
fatiguing  in  the  extreme,  they  are  often  obliged  to  continue  for  several  hours  without 
intermission,  and  not  unfrequently  even  their  best  endeavours  in  this  may  prove 
abortive.  When  this  is  the  case,  they  make  a rope  fast  to  the  bow  of  the  boat ; and 
leaving  only  the  helmsman  on  board,  they  plunge  into  the  water  and  tow  her  by  main 
strength  up  the  rapids.  This  is  the  manner  in  which  they  perform  the  arduous 
passage,  which,  though  only  120  miles,  they  seldom  accomplish  in  less  than  ten  days. 
How  the  men  who  are  employed  in  this  difficult  navigation  exist  without  ruining 
their  constitutions  is  a mystery  which  I am  utterly  unable  to  explain.  They  are 
compelled,  almost  every  hour,  when  actually  melting  with  heat  and  fainting  with 
fatigue,  to  jump  into  the  water,  frequently  up  to  their  arm-pits,  and  to  remain  in  it 
towing  their  boats  until  they  are  completely  chilled.  They  then  have  recourse  to 
the  aid  of  ardent  spirits,  of  which  on  all  occasions  they  freely  partake,  and,  in  a few 
minutes,  are  once  more  bathed  in  perspiration.  The  principal  rapids  between 
Montreal  and  Prescott  are  the  Cedars  and  the  Cascades  already  mentioned,  the 
Coteau  du  Lac  and  the  Long  Sault,  the  latter  of  which  are  about  nine  miles  in 
length ; and  though  they  are  seldom  ascended  in  less  than  a day,  boats  have  been 
known  to  descend  through  their  whole  length  in  fifteen  minutes. 

While  about  140  of  the  settlers  took  their  passage  from  La  Chine  in  what  the 
Canadians  call  Durham  boats,  my  father  and  his  family,  with  the  remainder  of  the 
settlers,  embarked  in  a vessel  of  the  same  description.  The  accommodation  which 
the  boat  afforded  was  so  poor,  that  our  situation,  during  the  thirteen  days  of  our 
voyage  from  La  Chine  to  Prescott,  was  in  reality  “ below  the  reach  of  envy.”  To 
make  room  for  my  mother  and  the  children  in  the  wretched  little  hole  of  a cabin,  my 
brother  and  I were  frequently  obliged  to  sleep  on  the  shore  in  the  open  air — the 
refreshing  zephyrs  being  our  only  curtains,  and  the  “ spangled  heavens,  a shining 
frame,”  our  resplendent  canopy.  Taverns  are  undoubtedly  found  in  many  parts  along 
the  banks  of  the  river ; but,  as  the  boats  do  not  always  stop  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  these  refectories,  we  seldom  had  any  other  method  of  reposing  our  weary  bodies 
than  the  one  to  which  I have  now  alluded. 

One  night  in  particular,  when  we  felt  the  air  rather  too  cool  for  sleeping  on  the 
ground,  my  brother  and  I,  with  three  of  the  settlers,  solicited  permission  of  a 
Canadian  farmer  to  lie  on  the  floor  of  his  kitchen.  This  request,  though  humble 
and  moderate,  was  peremptorily  refused.  We  asked  for  neither  bed  nor  blanket, 
meat  nor  drink,  but  barely  for  leave  to  stretch  our  fatigued  limbs  on  the  uncovered 
boards  ; yet  even  this  was  denied.  We  were  in  the  act  of  quietly  returning  to  the 
boat,  when,  on  approaching  the  door  of  his  stable,  we  found  it  open,  entered,  and 
had  but  just  discovered  some  clean  straw,  upon  which  we  designed  to  rest  our  heads 


VOL.  II. 


N 


46 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


for  the  night,  when  the  owner  stalked  in,  and  on  recognising  us,  commanded  our 
instant  departure.  We  were  therefore  compelled  to  decamp  and  to  take  our  usual 
nightly  station  on  the  shore.  This  little  incident  banished  sleep  from  my  eyes  ; and 
I spent  the  greater  part  of  the  night  in  the  indulgence  of  the  most  gloomy  reflections. 
That  fondly  beloved  Isle  of  Erin,  where  the  genius  of  hospitality  continually  holds 
her  court,  and  freely  spreads  her  social  influence,  again  recurred  to  my  memory.  I 
thought  of  her  humblest  sons,  generous  and  humane,  sons  of  benevolence  and  toil, 
whose  hard  labour  just  gives  what  life  requires,  but  gives  no  more ; yet  who,  with 
the  ever  ready  smile  of  heart-felt  sympathy,  are  willing  to  share  that  hard-earned 
little  with  the  weary  traveller  whom  chance  directs  to  their  threshold,  or  necessity 
throws  upon  their  bounty. 

We  were  from  the  18th  of  August  to  the  1st  of  September  in  accomplishing  this 
voyage  of  only  120  miles.  I think  I may  say,  without  any  danger  of  hyperbole, 
that,  during  this  short  period,  each  of  us  encountered  greater  difficulties,  endured  more 
privations,  and  submitted  to  stronger  proofs  of  our  fortitude,  than  had  been  our  lot 
in  all  the  preceding  years  of  our  lives.  We  were  obliged  by  day,  in  consequence  of 
the  great  weight  of  our  luggage,  to  assist  the  sailors  in  towing  the  boat  up  the 
rapids,  often  up  to  the  arm-pits  in  the  water ; and  by  night  to  rest  our  enervated 
and  shivering  limbs  on  the  unhospitable  shore  of  this  river  of  cataracts. 

On  the  ninth  day  of  our  amphibious  journey  my  brother  and  I with  several  of  the 
settlers,  for  the  sake  of  a little  variety,  left  the  boat,  and  walked  a few  miles  along 
the  shore  of  the  St.  Law'rence.  As  we  were  entirely  unacquainted  with  the  country, 
we  resolved  to  keep  as  close  as  possible  to  the  bank,  which  in  this  part  was  com- 
pletely covered  with  thick  woods.  When  we  had  walked  about  a mile,  our  progress 
was  interrupted  by  a large  tract  of  swampy  land,  which  we  found  to  be  totally 
impassable.  Before  we  had  reached  the  head  of  the  swamp,  and  once  more  gained 
the  shore,  the  boat  was  out  of  sight.  However,  we  pursued  our  route  along  the 
bank  until  night  approached,  when  we  perceived  a light  about  two  miles  down  the 
river,  which  we  concluded  to  be  that  of  the  boat.  This  conjecture  proved  to  be 
correct.  It  appeared  that,  in  our  hurry  to  overtake  her,  we  had  over-reached  the 
mark,  and  got  too  far  a-head.  As  the  night  was  dark,  we  whistled,  hallooed,  and 
fired  off  our  guns,  hoping  to  induce  them  to  pull  up  and  take  us  on  board.  But  all 
our  efforts  proved  ineffectual ; we  could  neither  make  them  hear  us,  nor  understand 
our  signals.  At  length  one  of  our  party  observed  a house  about  half  a mile  above  us ; 
— a discovery  which  afforded  no  small  degree  of  pleasure.  We  had  walked  nearly 
ten  miles  through  a dismal  forest,  over  swamps  and  marshes,  and  were  hungry  and 
fatigued.  A few  moments  before  we  had  no  prospect  of  discovering  even  a dry  spot 
of  land  on  which  we  might  lay  ourselves  down  to  rest.  Nothing  appeared — 


'1 


IMPRESSIONS  OK  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


47 


“ But  matted  woods,  where  birds  forget  to  sing, 

And  silent  bats  in  drowsy  clusters  cling.” 

Judge,  then,  what  was  our  pleasure  on  beholding  a human  habitation ; for  a human 
one  it  was,  though  its  title  to  humanity  was  founded  solely  on  the  fact  of  its  being 
the  abode  of  man,  without  the  least  reference  to  the  gentleness  of  his  nature. 

When  we  entered  within  the  door,  and  informed  the  owner  of  the  circumstances 
which  obliged  us  to  become  intruders,  and  to  claim  his  hospitality,  he  muttered  out 
a few  words  with  unfeeling  frigidity,  the  purport  of  which  was  that  we  might  lie 
upon  the  floor  if  we  pleased  ! It  was  then  about  nine  o’clock  ; and  from  that  hour 
until  eleven,  when  they  retired  to  bed,  I do  not  recollect  that  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  any  further  conversation  either  with  our  host  or  his  lady.  When  they  withdrew 
from  the  apartment  we  were  left  sole  monarchs  of  the  kitchen ; but  our  throne  was, 
in  one  respect,  like  that  which  the  sycophantic  courtiers  of  king  Canute  urged  him 
to  usurp — it  was  covered  with  coarse  sand,  and  presented  no  very  agreeable  aspect 
as  a resting-place  to  us,  who  presumed  to  think  that  we  had  done  sufficient  penance 
for  our  transgressions  in  this  country,  by  the  sufferings  which  we  necessarily 
endured  in  the  day  during  the  course  of  our  unfortunate  perambulations.  It  was 
some  time  before  we  could  reconcile  ourselves  to  the  idea  of  tying  down  on  the 
rough  kitchen  floor ; but  at  length  the  god  of  dreams  prevailed  over  all  our  appre- 
hensive sensibilities,  and  compelled  us  to  resume  a recumbent  posture.  I converted 
my  hat  into  a pillow,  and  my  cravat  into  a cap  or  turban  ; and,  after  promising  my 
companions  in  tribulation  a glass  of  rum  in  the  morning  by  way  of  toasting  Canadian 
hospitality,  I fell  asleep ; but  awoke  some  time  before  day-break  with  sore  limbs 
and  an  aching  head. 

From  the  perusal  of  such  incidents  as  these,  one  would  probably  form  a very  low 
and  indifferent  opinion  of  Canadian  hospitality;  but  justice  compels  me  to  add,  that 
the  people  who  live  on  the  shores  of  the  St.  Lawrence  have  so  frequently  been 
imposed  upon,  plundered,  and  otherwise  maltreated  by  various  evil-disposed 
emigrants  in  their  progress  to  the  Upper  Province,  that,  if  we  had  experienced  even 
worse  treatment  than  this  which  I have  related,  it  ought  not,  under  such  provoking- 
circumstances,  to  excite  much  astonishment. 

The  country  on  each  side  of  the  river,  between  Prescott  and  Montreal,  is  similar 
in  appearance  to  that  between  the  latter  city  and  Quebec,  with  this  difference,  that 
the  houses  above  Montreal  are  much  inferior  to  those  below.  For  about  60  miles 
beyond  Montreal  almost  all  the  inhabitants  are  of  French  extraction,  and  still  speak 
the  language  of  their  ancestors.  They  scarcely  understand  a word  of  English,  and 
seem  to  be  of  very  humble  origin.  Their  habitations  are  constructed  in  the  style  of 
cottages ; and  though  they  certainly  are  not  reproachable  with  any  great  degree  of 
taste  or  elegance  in  their  design,  they  have  a just  claim  to  honourable  mention  for 


48 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


the  compensating  attributes  of  cleanliness  and  of  neatness,  if  not  of  refinement,  in 
the  simple  decorations  of  their  interiors.  The  traveller,  who  may  have  occasion  to 
cross  their  thresholds,  will  seldom  witness  the  semblance  of  poverty,  or  the  shadow 
of  discontent.  Since  my  arrival  in  the  country,  I have  not  beheld  a single  trace  of 
anxiety  or  care  in  the  countenances  of  the  people.  In  the  city,  the  town,  the 
village,  and  the  open  country,  every  eye  sparkles  with  contentment,  and  every 
tongue  speaks  the  language  of  independence.  If  the  maxim  of  our  ethic  poet  be 
correct,  that — 

“ Reason’s  whole  pleasure,  all  the  joys  of  sense, 

Lie  in  three  words,  health,  peace,  and  competence 

I do  not  wonder  at  beholding  such  an  invariable  picture  of  enjoyment  in  the  looks 
of  the  Canadians ; for  they  certainly  possess,  to  a perfection  which  cannot  be 
surpassed,  every  one  of  those  integral  elements  in  the  happiness  of  man  which  the 
poet  has  thus  tersely  described.  How  melancholy  the  contrast  to  an  Irishman ! 
How  delightfully,  yet  mournfully  exhilarating  to  a Canadian,  if,  from  a know- 
ledge of  the  unhappy  condition  of  our  unfortunate  countrymen,  he  should  make  the 
comparison,  and  find  in  it  an  inducement  to  bless  his  happier  lot ! 

The  only  villages  at  this  time  (1820)  between  Montreal  and  Prescott  are  La 
Chine  and  Point  Clear ; the  latter  of  which  is  eighteen  miles  from  Montreal.  It 
has  a church  and  parsonage-house;  contains  about  1,000  inhabitants,  all  of  whom 
are  Roman  catholics. 

The  Village  of  the  Cedars  consists  of  a few  houses,  inhabited  chiefly  by  mechanics. 
Coteau  du  Lac  is  equally  small,  but  of  more  importance  as  a military  post,  a fort 
having  been  erected  in  its  immediate  vicinity  for  the  protection  of  the  trade  upon  the 
river,  and  for  the  purpose  of  intercepting  the  passage  of  an  enemy,  whether  ascend- 
ing or  descending. 

Cornwall,  which  is  dignified  with  the  appellation  of  a town,  is  more  extensive 
than  either  of  the  two  just  mentioned.  It  is  86  miles  from  Montreal,  and  has  a 
gaol,  a court-house,  a Roman  catholic  chapel,  and  a Presbyterian  meeting-house. 
In  Prescott,  which  contains  about  150  inhabitants,  there  is  a military  fort,  called 
“ Fort  Wellington.”  At  this  place  ship  navigation  commences,  and  continues  as 
far  as  Niagara. 

We  remained  two  days  at  Prescott;  and,  on  the  8d  of  September,  we  embarked 
for  York  (now  Toronto)  on  board  a small  schooner,  called  the  Caledonia.  We 
performed  this  voyage,  which  is  a distance  of  250  miles,  in  six  days. 

The  St.  Lawrence,  between  Prescott  and  Kingston,  presents  an  aspect  the  most 
wild  and  fanciful.  The  Lake  of  the  Thousand  Isles,  which  is  situated  between 
them,  exhibits  a delightful  combination  of  the  varied  scenery  of  nature.  It  has  all 
the  features  of  the  placid,  the  picturesque,  and  the  sublime,  with  a striking  inter- 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


49 


mixture  of  the  savage  ancl  the  uncouth.  While  slowly  gliding  up  the  stream  the 
stranger  observes  the  northern  shores  thickly  settled.  The  lowly  cottage  and  the 
large  mansion  alternately  attract  his  notice.  The  bustle  and  activity  of  life  are 
everywhere  visible  upon  the  land  ; while,  upon  the  lake,  all  is  solemn  stillness  and 
solitude.  Hundreds  of  little  islands,  assuming  every  variety  of  form,  and  covered 
with  stunted  trees  of  almost  every  species,  are  spread  over  the  watery  expanse,  and 
afford  a finished  specimen  of  that  peculiar  sort  of  scenery  which  is  produced  when 
the  several  principles  and  causes  of  vegetation  are  not  consentaneous — when  the 
seed  is  planted  by  the  hand  of  nature  in  a sterile  soil ; and  fertilizing  rains,  morning 
dews,  and  fostering  breezes,  severally  contribute  their  appointed  quota  of  natural 
assistance,  but  seem  to  lose  much  of  their  accustomed  efficacy  by  having  no  suitable 
objects  on  which  to  operate. 

The  rocky  and  barren  soil  of  these  islands  invites  not  the  hand  of  industry  to 
redeem  them  from  their  unproductiveness ; nor  do  their  unfrequented  retreats 
discover  to  the  beholder  even  a solitary  wigwam.  They  are  the  abode  of  silence, 
and  the  resting-place  of  solitude.  The  contemplative  observer  cannot  view  them 
without  some  feelings  of  regret : while  his  eve  roves  with  delight  over  spots  of  earth 
disposed  into  all  imaginary  shapes,  in  which  matchless  beauty  and  proofs  of  skilful 
design  are  apparent  in  every  direction,  his  judgment  detects  the  fallacy  of  his  sight; 
and  he  laments  to  find  these  picturesque  creations  yielding  nothing  for  supplying  the 
wants  of  man  but  such  products  as  serve  to  gratify  his  curious  vision.  Scarcely  can  he 
restrain  the  wish,  presumptuous  though  it  be,  that  Providence  in  its  wisdom  had 
distinguished  this  portion  of  the  universe  by  something  of  greater  utility  and  of  more 
substantial  excellence. 

Immediately  opposite  Prescott,  on  the  shore  of  the  United  States,  is  the  town  of 
Ogdensburg  ; and  twelve  miles  higher  up,  on  the  Canada  shore,  stands  the  delightful 
village  of  Brockville,  so  called  in  honour  of  the  late  lamented  Sir  Isaac  Brock. 
This  enchanting  little  spot  unites  in  its  situation  every  beauty  of  nature.  In  front 
of  it  flows  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  interspersed  with  numerous  islands,  variously 
formed,  and  thickly  wooded.  Behind  it  is  an  assemblage  of  small  hills,  rising 
one  above  another  in  “ gay  theatric  pride and  on  each  side  are  well-cleared  farms, 
in  an  advanced  state  of  cultivation.  Every  thing  combines  to  render  it  preeminently 
beautiful.  The  dwellings  are  of  wood,  and  tastefully  painted ; and  the  court-house, 
on  an  elevated  situation  at  the  back  of  the  village,  seems,  from  its  superior  size,  to 
be  the  guardian  of  the  villagers — an  idea  of  my  fancy,  which  I did  not  venture  to 
confirm  by  entering  within  its  doors. 

Sixty-seven  miles  from  Prescott,  and  seventy-nine  from  Brockville,  is  the  town  of 
Kingston,  built  in  1784,  and  a place  of  great  importance  to  the  British  interests  in 
Canada.  It  is  the  naval  depot  of  the  Upper  Province,  and  is  strongly  protected  by  a 


VOL.  II. 


o 


50 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


fort,  called  Fort  Frederick.  In  Kingston  harbour,  which  is  deep  and  well-sheltered, 
there  were  at  this  time  several  large  ships,  and  one,  the  St.  Lawrence,  of  102  guns, 
which  is  said  to  have  cost  the  enormous  sum  of  300,000/.  Some  of  these  vessels 
were  constructed  in  England,  and  sent  to  Quebec  in  frame,  whence  they  were 
transported  to  Kingston,  at  immense  cost,  on  board  of  such  boats  as  have  been 
already  described.  The  carriage  of  the  Psyche  frigate  alone,  from  Quebec  to  King- 
ston, is  said  to  have  cost  12,000/.  What  could  induce  government  to  build  ships  in 
England,  where  timber  is  so  deal',  for  the  service  of  Canada  ? The  policy  of  this 
“ sending  of  coals  to  Newcastle”  is  a mystery  which  could  not  be  solved  by  the  best 
informed  men  in  the  Canadas.  A sufficient  number  of  mechanics  to  construct  every 
ship  necessary  for  the  lake-service,  might  have  been  sent  out  for  one-fourth  of  the 
expense  incurred  by  the  bare  transportation  of  a single  frigate  from  Quebec  to 
Kingston. 

Lake  Ontario,  to  which  Kingston  serves  as  a kind  of  entrance,  is  in  length  171 
miles,  in  breadth  59,  and  in  circumference  467.  The  depth  of  the  water  varies  very 
n-iuch,  but  is  seldom  less  than  three,  or  more  than  50  fathoms,  although,  in  the 
centre  of  the  lake,  soundings  have  been  made  with  a line  of  350  fathoms  without 
finding  a bottom.  It  is  often  visited  with  violent  storms,  which  render  its  naviga- 
tion peculiarly  dangerous  ; and  though  none  except  experienced  seamen  ought  to 
be  entrusted  with  the  management  of  the  craft  which  sail  upon  its  wide  and 
deceitful  bosom,  yet  many  have  obtained  the  command  of  vessels  who  were  utterly 
ignorant  of  the  science  of  navigation. 

The  waters  of  this  lake,  as  well  as  those  of  Lakes  Erie,  Huron,  and  Superior,  rise  to 
an  unusual  height  in  every  thirty-five  years.  In  1816,  Ontario  was  seven  feet  higher 
than  it  is  known  to  have  been  for  upwards  of  thirty  years  before  that  time.  Does  not 
this  form  a very  interesting  subject  for  the  speculations  of  the  natural  philosopher  ? 
While  the  waters  of  these  lakes  never  rise  or  fall  more  than  eight  or  ten  inches 
above  or  below  their  usual  height,  excepting  at  these  stated  periods,  what  cause 
can  be  assigned  for  the  production  of  such  a body  of  water  as  is  sufficient  to  effect 
this  extraordinary  change  ? 

Between  Kingston  and  York  there  are  two  or  three  very  small  villages,  the  largest 
of  which  is  Belleville,  containing  at  present  about  150  inhabitants. 

York  (Toronto)  is  the  seat  of  government  for  Upper  Canada,  and  is  situated  on 
the  north  side  of  Lake  Ontario.  Its  harbour,  which  is  a very  extensive  one,  is 
formed  by  a long  narrow  peninsula,  commonly  called  Gibraltar  Point.  Though  it 
is  the  capital  of  an  extensive  colony,  it  would,  as  it  stands  at  this  time,  be  con- 
sidered in  Europe  but  a village.  Its  defenceless  situation,  which  cannot  be  much 
improved,  renders  it  of  little  importance  in  time  of  war.  It  was  captured  by  the 
Americans  on  the  27  th  of  April,  1813.  They  had  not,  however,  held  possession  of 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


51 


it  many  days  when  they  evacuated  it,  having  first  destroyed  all  the  public 
buildings. 

The  garrison  is  about  a mile  west  of  the  town,  and  consists  of  a barrack  for  the 
troops,  a residence  for  the  commanding  officer,  a battery  and  two  blockhouses, 
which  are  intended  for  the  protection  of  the  harbour.  In  the  year  1793  there  was 
only  one  wigwam  on  the  present  site  of  the  town.  It  now  contains  1,336  inhabi- 
tants, and  about  250  houses,  many  of  which  exhibit  a very  neat  appearance.  The 
parliament-house,  erected  lately,  is  a large  and  convenient  brick  building,  finished 
off  in  the  plainest  possible  manner.  The  house  in  which  the  Lieut.-Governor 
resides  is  built  of  wood,  and  though  by  no  means  contemptible,  is  much  inferior  to 
some  private  houses  in  the  town.  Many  of  the  law  and  government  officers  have 
very  elegant  seats  in  and  about  the  town ; and,  with  few  exceptions,  they  are  built 
of  wood,  and  assume  a most  inviting  aspect. 

The  streets  of  the  capital  are  regularly  laid  out,  intersecting  each  other  at  right 
angles.  Only  one  of  them,  however,  is  yet  completely  built ; and,  in  wret  weather, 
the  unfinished  streets  are,  if  possible,  muddier  and  dirtier  than  those  of  Kingston. 
The  situation  of  the  town  is  very  unhealthy,  for  it  stands  on  a piece  of  low  marshy 
land,  which  is  better  calculated  for  a frog-pond,  or  beaver  meadow,  than  for  the 
residence  of  human  beings.  The  inhabitants  are,  on  this  account,  much  subject, 
particularly  in  spring  and  autumn,  to  agues  and  intermittent  fevers ; and,  probably, 
five-sevenths  of  the  people  are  annually  afflicted  with  these  complaints.  He  who 
first  fixed  upon  this  spot  as  the  site  of  the  capital  of  Upper  Canada,  whatever  predi- 
lection he  may  have  had  for  the  roaring  of  frogs,  or  for  the  effluvia  arising  from 
stagnated  waters  and  putrid  vegetables,  can  certainly  have  had  no  very  great  regard 
for  preserving  the  lives  of  his  Majesty’s  subjects.  The  town  possesses  one  great 
advantage,  however,  which  is  that  of  a good  though  defenceless  harbour. 

When  we  arrived  at  York,  my  father  waited  on  the  Lieut.-Governor,  and 
handed  him  the  order  for  land  which  we  had  received  from  Earl  Bathurst.  His 
Excellency  told  him  that  he  might  select  his  land  from  any  township  in  the  Pro- 
vince at  that  time  open  for  location  ; but  assured  him,  that  as  he  himself  had  been 
only  a short  time  in  the  country,  it  was  out  of  his  power  to  recommend  any  parti- 
cular division  to  his  notice.  He  then  referred  my  father  to  the  Surveyor-General, 
and  also  gave  him  a letter  of  introduction  to  that  officer,  directing  him  to  afford  us 
such  information  as  might  be  required.  We  called  upon  the  Surveyor-General 
accordingly,  but  obtained  very  little  satisfactory  intelligence. 

A short  time  afterwards,  my  father  met  with  Col.  Thomas  Talbot,  who  came  to 
Canada  about  thirty  years  before,  an  officer,  if  I mistake  not,  in  the  fifth  regiment 
of  foot.  During  the  period  of  his  being  stationed  here,  he  became  so  much  attached 
to  the  woods  and  wilds,  that,  on  his  return  home,  he  felt  half  dissatisfied  with  his  native 


52 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


country.  He,  therefore,  sold  his  commission,  and  obtained  a grant  of  100,000  acres 
of  land,  under  the  condition  that  he  should  place  a settler  upon  every  200  acres. 
He  selected  an  extensive  tract  on  the  northern  borders  of  Lake  Erie,  about  150 
miles  S.W.  of  Toronto.  In  the  year  1802,  when  there  was  not  a single  Christian 
habitation  within  forty  miles  of  his  own  estate,  the  Colonel  commenced  a settlement 
under  the  most  discouraging  and  inauspicious  circumstances  imaginable.  He  called 
his  domain  Port  Talbot,  and,  in  eight  or  ten  years,  saw  a thriving  settlement 
gradually  rise  up  around  him.  But  lie  has  not  yet  been  able  to  fulfil  his  engage- 
ment with  the  government ; nor  is  it  likely  that  he  will,  if  he  continue  to  estimate 
his  land  at  its  present  price — three  dollars  per  acre  for  150  acres,  and  50  acres 
gratis. 

The  Colonel  is  one  of  the  most  eccentric  characters  on  the  whole  continent.  He 
not  only  lives  a life  of  cheerless  celibacy,  but  enjoys  no  human  society  whatever. 
So  great  was  his  aversion  to  the  fair  sex,  that,  for  many  years  after  his  arrival  at  Port 
Talbot,  he  refused  to  hire  a female  servant,  but  milked  his  own  cows,  made  his  own 
butter,  and  performed  every  other  function  of  kitchen-maid,  house-maid,  cook,  and 
dairy-woman.  Is  it  not  rather  strange  that  a British  officer,  of  such  high  rank  in 
the  army,  and  respectable  connexions  in  civil  life,  should  be  induced  to  settle  in  the 
pathless  wilderness,  where  he  is  totally  excluded  from  society,  unless  he  should 
associate  with  a class  of  people  whom  he  considers  entirely  beneath  him,  and  with 
whom  he  has  never  yet  in  any  respect  confederated  ? Being  a member  of  the  legis- 
lative council  of  Upper  Canada,  he  goes  to  York  once  or  twice  in  the  year.  These 
visits,  and  an  occasional  one  to  England,  at  intervals  of  five  or  six  years,  serve  to 
rub  off  the  rust  contracted  in  his  lonely  cottage,  and  to  remind  him  that  the  world 
is  still  as  merry  as  it  was  when  he  figured  in  its  gayest  circles. 

From  the  Colonel’s  extensive  knowledge  of  the  country,  my  father  considered  him 
to  be  well  qualified  for  giving  advice  with  respect  to  the  choice  of  a settlement.  He, 
therefore,  made  him  acquainted  with  our  circumstances  and  want  of  information. 
The  Colonel  mentioned  several  settlements  as  eligible,  but  particularly  recommended 
the  township  of  London,  a tract  of  land  surveyed  many  years  ago  by  order  of 
General  Simcoe,  the  first  Lieut.-General  of  Upper  Canada.  It  was,  therefore, 
agreed  that  we  should  immediately  proceed  to  London  ; and,  on  the  11th  of  Sep- 
tember, our  whole  party  set  off  for  Niagara  on  board  the  same  schooner  that 
brought  us  from  Prescott. 

Weary  of  travelling  by  water,  I separated  from  the  party  at  York,  and  proceeded 
by  land  to  Port  Talbot,  where  I agreed  to  join  them.  The  road  from  York  to  Port 
Talbot,  for  the  first  fifty  miles,  runs  nearly  in  a south-west  course,  through  a thickly 
settled  country,  the  soil  of  which  is  light  and  sandy,  and  therefore  not  susceptible  of 
any  great  improvement.  Several  small  rivers,  whose  banks  are  very  high,  and 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


53 


nearly  perpendicular,  intersect  this  part  of  the  country,  and  render  travelling  an 
undertaking  of  difficult  and  dangerous  performance.  Horses,  in  ascending  and 
descending  these  steep  banks,  frequently  fall,  and  are  sometimes  dashed  to  pieces, 
in  spite  of  the  best  exertions  of  their  drivers.  From  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario  to 
the  Grand  River  Ouse,  the  river  takes  a western  direction,  and  thence  to  the  town- 
ship of  Woodhouse  its  inclination  is  southern,  but  from  Woodhouse  to  Port  Talbot 
it  preserves  a south-western  course. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Grand  River  Ouse,  twenty-one  miles  from  Dundas,  I passed 
through  several  villages  inhabited  by  the  Six  Nations  of  Indians.  These  villages,  which, 
from  their  proximity  to  each  other,  appear  to  be  comprised  in  one  settlement,  are 
composed  of  about  200  houses,  which  contain  nearly  1,500  inhabitants.  The  land 
upon  which  they  reside  is  some  of  the  most  fertile  in  the  whole  province.  It  was 
given  to  the  Indians  of  the  Five  Nations,  who  have  since  admitted  another  nation  to 
participate  in  all  their  rights  and  immunities,  immediately  after  the  revolutionary 
war,  as  a compensation  for  lands  which  they  had  forfeited  in  the  United  States  by 
their  adherence  to  Great  Britain.  Six  miles  on  each  side  of  the  river,  from  its 
source  to  its  mouth,  originally  composed  this  grant ; but  they  have  since  sold 
several  townships  to  different  individuals.  Still,  however,  they  retain  a quantity  of 
land  sufficient,  under  proper  cultivation,  for  the  maintenance  of  half  a million  of 
people.  In  one  of  the  Indian  villages  a neat  church  has  been  erected  at  the  expense 
of  government.  It  is  greatly  superior  in  workmanship,  as  well  as  in  size,  to  many 
of  the  parish  churches  in  Great  Britain.  The  pulpit  is  situated  at  the  upper 
extremity  of  the  aisle,  and  is  surmounted  with  the  royal  arms  of  England,  executed 
in  bas-relief. 

A clergyman  of  the  Established  Church  occasionally  performs  divine  service 
in  the  church;  and  when  he  is  absent,  his  place  in  the  pulpit  is  supplied  by 
an  Indian,  whom  his  countrymen  dignify  with  the  title  of  “ Dr.  John.”  This 
worthy  divine,  in  the  absence  of  the  English  clergyman,  affords  his  brethren  a 
specimen  of  his  oratorical  abilities;  but  it  is  very  evident  that  the  gospel  has  not 
yet  obtained  much  influence  in  the  hearts  of  these  Indians,  or  in  that  of  the  native 
preacher.  It  cannot,  therefore,  be  supposed  to  exercise  any  great  control  over  their 
conduct. 

As  I happened  to  be  at  this  village  on  the  sabbath,  and  felt  curious  to  see 
uncivilised  men  engaged  in  the  worship  of  the  Deity,  I called  upon  Dr.  John,  and 
requested  to  know  if  there  would  be  any  service  in  the  forenoon.  He  had  little  the 
appearance  of  a minister  of  that  gospel,  the  principle  of  which  is — “ Peace  upon 
earth,  and  good  will  towards  men,”  for  he  was  busily  engaged  in  whetting  a tomahawk, 
and  replied  to  my  question  with  the  utmost  indifference : “ I meant,”  said  he,  “ to 
have  had  a meeting  to-day,  but  I lost  my  spectacles  in  a frolic  last  night,  and  cannot, 


VOL.  II. 


p 


51 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


therefore,  preach  again  till  Mr.  Smith  (a  neighbouring  shopkeeper)  gets  his  goods 
from  Montreal.” 

After  crossing  the  Grand  River,  the  road  for  many  miles  has  a very  delightful 
aspect.  On  each  side  of  the  road,  extensive  plains,  thinly  planted,  apparently,  by 
the  hand  of  man,  spread  further  than  the  eye  can  reach,  and  afford  a pleasant  con- 
trast to  the  sombre  gloom  which  hangs,  like  the  shadow  of  darkness,  over  the  greater 
part  of  this  extensive  continent.  These  plains  are  almost  wholly  uninhabited, 
although  possessed  of  many  superior  advantages.  But  the  want  of  timber  and  water 
for  domestic  purposes,  and  the  inferiority  of  the  soil,  which  is  light  and  sandy, 
render  them  of  little  comparative  value.  To  the  traveller  alone,  wearied  with  his 
wanderings  through  interminable  forests,  these  beautiful  plantations  and  flower- 
covered  fields  afford  an  exhilarating  prospect.  Towards  Long  Point,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  which  there  are  also  similar  extensive  plains,  the  country  on  each  side 
of  the  road  is  tolerably  well  settled ; but  the  houses  of  public  entertainment  afford 
the  most  wretched  accommodations,  and  exhibit  an  appearance,  both  inside  and  out, 
which  by  no  means  induces  one  to  form  a favourable  opinion  of  Canadian 
hostelries. 

I reached  Port  Talbot  on  the  15th  of  September,  and  found  that  my  friends  had 
not  arrived.  As  I was  sitting  a while  after  in  a tavern  contiguous  to  the  river,  and 
I expected  to  have  met  with  my  father  and  his  family,  a lady  and  gentleman  rode 
up  to  the  door.  When  the  lady  entered,  I handed  her  a seat.  The  gentleman 
next  appeared,  and,  on  seating  himself,  inquired,  as  is  customary  in  the  country, 
whether  I was  travelling  east  or  west.  I told  him  that  I had  already  explored  as 
much  of  the  western  country  as  I then  intended  ; and  added,  that,  during  the  last 
four  months,  I had  travelled  from  within  seven  degrees  of  the  Observatory  at 
Greenwich,  and  that  it  was  not  my  design  to  go  farther  into  the  country  until 
I had  seen  my  friends,  whom  I daily  expected  from  the  east,  safely  and  com- 
fortably settled  a few  miles  farther  to  the  northward.  This  topographical  reply  a 
little  surprised  them,  for  it  was  too  general,  and  did  not  descend  to  such  minutice  as 
is  usually  expected. 

The  lady,  who  appeared  a good  deal  embarrassed,  or  rather  in  a state  of  mental 
anxiety,  said,  with  much  apparent  concern,  “ Alas,  Sir,  I fear  your  friends  in 
America  are  few,  and  your  hope  of  seeing  them  comfortably  settled,  like  most 
worldly  hopes,  vain  and  unfeasible.”  I conjured  her  to  explain  herself;  and, 
after  some  hesitation,  she  reluctantly  complied,  for  her  exclamation  had  undoubtedly 
been  involuntary : — “ You  are  not  altogether  friendless  ! You  have  at  least 
one  brother ! I saw  him  a few  hours  ago,  in  health,  but  unhappy.  He  is 
travelling  in  this  direction,  and  will  be  with  you  in  a few  hours.”  With  this 
expression  on  her  lips,  she  rose  from  her  seat,  and  retired  hastily  to  an  adjoining 


« 





IMPRESSIONS  OE  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


55 


apartment,  where,  addressing  the  landlady,  she  continued — “ About  eight  o’clock 
this  morning  we  overtook  a number  of  young  men,  all  Europeans,  among  whom  was 
a gentleman,  evidently  the  brother  of  this  young  man.  They  are  the  only  surviving 
passengers  of  a large  party  belonging  to  the  Fort  Erie  schooner,  which  was  wrecked 
a few  nights  ago  on  the  United  States’  shore.”  I heard  this  with  undefinable 
emotions,  and,  rushing  into  the  apartment,  in  which  the  lady  was  still  conversing 
with  the  hostess,  entreated  her  to  tell  me  all  she  knew  of  the  melancholy  catastrophe. 
She  said,  “ About  three  o’clock  on  the  evening  of  the  19th  of  September,  I saw 
your  friends  embark  at  Fort  Erie  for  Port  Talbot,  on  board  a large  schooner ; and 
from  the  great  number  of  passengers  who  embarked,  and  the  indifferent  quality  of 
the  vessel,  the  people  of  Fort  Erie  entertained  serious  apprehensions  for  the  safety 
of  the  travellers — the  weather  being  very  boisterous,  and  the  captain  of  the  schooner 
an  inefficient  and  inexperienced  man.  In  a few  days  afterwards  news  arrived  at 
Fort  Erie  that  the  vessel  had  been  wrecked  on  the  morning  of  the  21st,  on  the  shore 
of  the  United  States ; and  that  the  few  young  men  who  survived  were  taken  up  by 
a New  York  schooner,  and  landed  in  Canada.” 

On  hearing  this  awful  intelligence,  I immediately  set  off  to  meet  my  brother  and 
his  companions.  Before  I had  proceeded  more  than  half  a dozen  miles  I met  the 
whole  party;  and  judged  from  their  countenances  that  the  information  I had 
received  was  not  exactly  correct.  I told  them  what  I had  heard,  and  desired  to 
know  whether  or  not  I had  been  misinformed.  My  brother  replied,  that  my 
information  was  in  the  main  correct ; that  they  had  indeed  been  shipwrecked,  but 
that  no  lives  had  been  lost,  except  that  of  a Mrs.  Lewis,  who  had  died  in  consequence 
of  severe  cold  and  fatigue.  I was  also  further  given  to  understand  that  my  father 
and  his  family  were  all  well  and  safe,  and  in  the  United  States,  waiting  only  a vessel 
to  bring  them  over  to  the  shores  of  Canada.  It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  sudden 
transition  of  my  feelings  on  hearing  these  joyful  tidings.  A few  moments  before 
I had  the  strongest  grounds  for  believing  that  my  nearest  relations  were  lodged  in  a 
cold  and  watery  grave;  but  now  I could  indulge  in  the  joyful  anticipation  of 
meeting  them  once  more,  restored,  as  it  were,  to  life.  In  about  a fortnight  after 
this  they  all  arrived  at  Port  Talbot,  after  having  experienced  much  kindness  from 
the  inhabitants  of  the  State  of  New  York  during  their  continuance  among  them. 

In  the  latter  part  of  October,  my  father  removed  his  family  from  Port  Talbot  to 
Westminster,  where  he  procured  lodgings  for  them  until  a house  was  erected  on  his 
own  lands.  The  township  of  Westminster  is  separated  from  that  of  Port  Talbot 
only  by  the  river  Thames.  London  is  situated  about  24>  miles  north  of  Lake  Erie. 
On  the  1st  of  November,  1818,  it  was  entirely  unsettled,  and  its  surface  studded 
with  the  various  trees  which  are  to  be  found  in  Canada.  The  land  is  considered,  if 
not  superior  to  every  township  hitherto  opened  for  location,  at  least  inferior  to  none 


56 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


in  the  whole  province.  The  township  forms  a square,  and  is  divided  into  16  con- 
cessions, in  each  of  which  are  6,400  acres.  These  concessions  are  subdivided  into 
lots  of  200  acres,  of  which  there  are  32  in  each.  Between  every  two  concessions 
there  are  66  feet  set  apart  for  roads,  which  are  called  concession  lines.  These, 
together  with  seven  side  roads  of  equal  width,  which  intersect  them  at  right  angles, 
and  are  equi-distant  from  each  other,  comprise  all  the  public  roads  in  a township. 

On  the  26th  of  October,  my  brother  and  I,  with  six  men  carrying  provisions 
and  felling-axes,  took  our  departure  from  W estminster ; and,  having  hired  a guide, 
proceeded  into  London,  to  fix  upon  the  most  desirable  lot  for  the  erection  of  a house. 
1,200  acres  were  assigned  to  my  father  for  his  own  demesne,  if  I may  so  call  it. 
We  had,  therefore,  a large  tract  of  land  to  explore  before  we  could  decide  on  the 
most  eligible  site.  After  spending  the  greater  part  of  the  day  in  approving  and  dis- 
approving of  particular  lots,  we  unanimously  determined  on  making  the  second  lot 
in  the  sixth  concession  the  future  asylum  of  our  exiled  family. 

When  we  had  agreed  on  this  point,  our  next  consideration  was  to  procure  shelter 
for  the  night;  for  we  were  upwards  of  nine  miles  from  the  abodes  of  civilised  beings, 
and  in  the  midst  of  desolate  wilds, — 

“ Where  beasts  with  men  divided  empire  claim, 

And  the  brown  Indian  marks  with  murd’rous  aim.” 

After  walking  about  for  some  time  in  quest  of  a suitable  place  for  making  a fire,  we 
discovered  an  old  Indian  wigwam,  deserted  by  its  inhabitants.  In  this  little  hut  we 
resolved  to  continue  during  the  night ; and,  having  a tinder-box,  with  all  the  other 
necessary  materials,  we  speedily  lighted  an  excellent  fire.  After  we  had  taken 
supper  on  the  trunk  of  a tree,  we  lay  down  to  rest,  each  rolling  himself  up  in  a 
blanket,  and  each  in  his  turn  supplying  fuel  to  the  fire.  Thus  did  we  pass  the  first 
night  on  our  American  estate. 

In  the  morning,  about  sun-rise,  we  were  suddenly  awakened  by  the  howling  of  a 
pack  of  wolves,  which  were  in  full  cry  after  an  unfortunate  deer.  The  howl  of  these 
ferocious  animals  so  nearly  resembles  the  cry  of  fox-dogs,  that,  when  I awoke  and 
heard  it,  I fancied  myself  in  the  midst  of  the  sporting  woods  of  Erin.  But  the 
delusion  was  not  of  long  continuance,  for  I speedily  discovered,  that,  instead  of  being 
in  my  native  land, — 

“ Where  the  tints  of  the  earth,  and  the  hue  of  the  sky, 

In  colour  though  varied,  in  beauty  may  vie,” 

I was  in  the  midst  of  a dreary  and  monotonous  wilderness. 

To  increase  our  consternation,  or,  at  least,  to  direct  it  into  another  channel,  the 
horses,  which  we  brought  with  us  to  carry  our  bed-clothes  and  provisions,  had 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


57 


broken  from  their  tethers  during  the  night,  and  consumed  every  ounce  of 
our  bread ! — 

“ Calm  is  my  soul,  nor  apt  to  rise  in  arms, 

Except  when  fast  approaching  danger  warns.” 

And  yet  I was  on  this  occasion  sufficiently  provoked  to  revenge  our  loss  on  the  sides 
of  the  ill-natured  brutes.  We  had  brought  our  provender,  with  the  utmost  diffi- 
culty, a distance  of  nearly  twelve  miles  through  woods  and  swamps ; and  then  to  be 
deprived  of  it  in  this  way,  was  too  much  for  a man  of  the  firmest  philosophy  to  bear 
without  impatience.  We  should  have  been  under  the  disagreeable  necessity  of  dis- 
pensing with  our  breakfast,  if  we  had  not  had  the  consideration  to  bring  some 
potatoes  with  us,  which,  happily,  under  the  circumstances,  are  not  so  well  suited  to 
the  appetite  of  an  American  horse  as  they  are  to  the  palate  of  an  Irishman. 

We  continued  encamped  in  the  woods  from  the  26th  of  October  until  the  1st  of 
December.  During  this  period,  we  laid  the  foundation  of  a house  46  feet  long,  and 
21  feet  wide  ; one  half  of  which  we  finished  first,  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
family,  who  removed  into  it  on  the  2d  of  December — five  months  and  nineteen 
days  after  our  embarkation  for  America.  During  the  thirty-five  days  which  we  spent 
in  the  woods,  previous  to  the  arrival  of  the  family,  our  only  lodging  was  the  miserable 
wigwam,  which  had  a hundred  holes  in  its  roof,  through  which,  when  lying  awake 
at  night,  we  could  easily  note  every  remarkable  star  that  passed  the  meridian.  Our 
only  bed  was  composed  of  withered  leaves,  while 

“ A log  contriv’d  a double  debt  to  pay — ■ 

By  night  a pillow,  and  a seat  by  day.” 

These  are  only  slight  specimens  of  the  hardships  which  must  be  encountered  by 
those  who  settle  in  a wilderness ; and  yet,  no  small  degree  of  fortitude  is  requisite 
to  support  the  mind  of  him  who  is  obliged  to  submit  to  them.  It  is  a grievance  of 
no  inconsiderable  magnitude  to  be  compelled,  after  a day  of  severe  labour,  to  stretch 
one’s  weary  limbs  on  the  bare  ground  in  the  cold  month  of  November,  and  to  be 
protected  from  the  fierce  north  wind,  and  from  the  chilling  frost,  only  by  a miserable 
hut,  with  a fire  sufficiently  near  it  to  counteract,  in  some  degree,  their  benumbing 
effects. 

But  the  hope  of  independence  is  sufficient  to  sustain  the  mind  under  privations 
still  greater  than  these ; and  he  who  can  bring  himself  to  think,  when  lying  down 
to  rest  on  the  bare  earth,  that  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  he  may  happily  repose 
on  a more  inviting  couch,  without  one  anxious  thought  respecting  the  future 
prospects  of  himself  and  his  family,  regards  these  transient  sufferings  with  a kind  of 
feeling  nearly  allied  to  actual  pleasure.  He  sees  the  time  fast  approaching  when 
the  wilderness  to  him  shall  be  ‘ a fruitful  field,  and  the  desert  shall  blossom  as  the 
rose  when  the  productive  soil  shall  gratefully  yield  an  ample  reward  to  his  toils ; 

VOL.  II. 


Q 


58 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


and  when  the  hardships  of  his  situation  shall,  by  the  blessing  of  Heaven  on  his 
exertions,  gradually  disappear,  and  leave  him  in  possession  of  health,  plenty,  and 
independence.  While  indulging  in  such  joyful  and  ecstatic  visions,  the  wooden 
pillow  of  a new  and  industrious  settler  becomes  softer  than  bolsters  of  down,  and  his 
solitary  blanket  feels  more  comfortable  than  sheets  of  Holland.” 

We  have  presented  the  views  of  almost  every  class  of  observers  on  this  interesting 
country ; but  there  yet  remains  unquoted  an  observer  of  the  difficulties,  toils,  and 
trials  to  which  woman  is  subjected  in  Canada;  and  from  her  admirable,  graphic,  and 
womanly  record  we  make  large  extracts.  The  book  is  the  “ Backwoods  of  Canada,” 
and  the  authoress  the  wife  of  an  emigrant  officer. 

“ It  is  now  settled  that  we  abide  here  till  after  the  government  sale  has  taken 

place.  We  are,  then,  to  remain  with and  his  family  till  we  have  got  a few 

acres  chopped,  and  a log-house  put  up  on  our  own  land.  Having  determined  to 
go  at  once  into  the  bush,  on  account  of  our  military  grant,  which  we  have  been  so 

fortunate  as  to  draw  in  the  neighbourhood  of  S , we  have  fully  made  up  our 

minds  to  enter  at  once,  and  cheerfully,  on  the  privations  and  inconveniences  attending 
such  a situation,  as  there  is  no  choice  between  relinquishing  that  great  advantage 
and  doing  our  settlement  duties.  We  shall  not  be  worse  off  than  others  who  have 
gone  before  us  to  the  unsettled  townships,  many  of  whom,  naval  and  military  officers 
with  their  families,  have  had  to  struggle  with  considerable  difficulties,  but  who  are 
now  beginning  to  feel  the  advantages  arising  from  their  exertions. 

In  addition  to  the  land  he  is  entitled  to  as  an  officer  in  the  British  service,  my 
husband  is  in  treaty  for  the  purchase  of  an  eligible  lot  by  Small  Lakes.  This  will 
give  us  a water  frontage,  and  a further  inducement  to  bring  us  within  a little 

distance  of  S ; so  that  we  shall  not  be  quite  so  lonely  as  if  we  had  gone  on  to 

our  government  lot  at  once. 

We  have  experienced  some  attention  and  hospitality  from  several  of  the 
residents  at  Peterborough.  There  is  a very  genteel  society,  chiefly  composed  of 
officers  and  their  families,  besides  the  professional  men  and  storekeepers.  Many  of 
the  latter  are  persons  of  respectable  family  and  good  education.  Though  a store 
is,  in  fact,  nothing  better  than  what  we  should  call  in  the  country  towns  at 
home  a “ general  shop,"  yet  the  storekeeper  in  Canada  holds  a very  different  rank 
from  the  storekeeper  of  the  English  village.  The  storekeepers  are  the  merchants 
and  bankers  of  the  places  in  which  they  reside.  Almost  all  money  matters  are 
transacted  by  them ; and  they  are  often  men  of  landed  property  and  consequence, 
not  unfrequently  filling  the  situations  of  magistrates,  commissioners,  and  even 
members  of  the  provincial  parliament. 

As  they  maintain  a rank  in  society  which  entitles  them  to  equality  with  the 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


59 


aristocracy  of  the  country,  you  must  not  be  surprised  when  I tell  you  that  it  is  no 
uncommon  circumstance  to  see  the  sons  of  naval  and  military  officers  and  clergymen 
standing  behind  a counter,  or  wielding  an  axe  in  the  woods  with  their  fathers’ 
choppers  ; nor  do  they  lose  their  grade  in  society  by  such  employment.  After  all, 
it  is  education  and  manners  that  must  distinguish  the  gentleman  in  this  country, 
seeing  that  the  labouring  man,  if  he  is  diligent  and  industrious,  may  soon  become 
his  equal  in  point  of  worldly  possessions.  The  ignorant  man,  let  him  be  ever  so 
wealthy,  can  never  be  equal  to  the  man  of  education.  It  is  the  mind  that  forms  the 
distinction  between  the  classes  in  this  country.  “ Knowledge  is  power !” 

We  had  heard  so  much  of  the  odious  manners  of  the  Yankees  in  this  country, 
that  I was  rather  agreeably  surprised  by  the  few  specimens  of  native  Americans 
that  I have  seen.  They  were,  for  the  most  part,  polite,  well-behaved  people.  The 
only  peculiarities  I observed  in  them  were  a certain  nasal  twang  in  speaking,  and 
some  few  odd  phrases ; but  these  were  only  used  by  the  lower  class,  who  “guess,” 
and  “ calculate,”  a little  more  than  we  do.  One  of  their  most  remarkable  terms  is 
to  “ Fix”  Whatever  work  requires  to  be  done,  it  must  be  fixed . “ Fix  the  room,” 
is,  set  it  in  order.  “ Fix  the  table,” — “ Fix  the  fire,” — says  the  mistress  to  her 
servants ; and  the  things  are  fixed  accordingly. 

I was  amused  one  day  by  hearing  a woman  tell  her  husband  the  chimney 
wanted  fixing.  I thought  it  seemed  secure  enough,  and  was  a little  surprised  when 
the  man  got  a rope  and  a few  cedar  boughs,  with  which  he  dislodged  an  accumula- 
tion of  soot  that  caused  the  fire  to  smoke.  The  chimney  being  fixed,  all  went  right 
again.  This  odd  term  is  not  confined  to  the  lower  orders  alone ; it  becomes  a 
standard  word  even  among  the  later  emigrants  from  our  country. 

With  the  exception  of  some  few  remarkable  expressions,  and  an  attempt  at 
introducing  fine  words  in  their  every-day  conversation,  the  lower  orders  of  Yankees 
have  a decided  advantage  over  our  English  peasantry  in  the  use  of  grammatical 
language  ; they  speak  better  English  than  you  will  hear  from  persons  of  the  same 
class  in  any  part  of  England,  Ireland,  or  Scotland — a fact  that  we  should  be  unwill- 
ing, I suppose,  to  allow  at  home. 

If  I were  asked,  what  appeared  to  me  the  most  striking  feature  in  the  manners 
of  the  Americans  that  I had  met  with,  I should  say  it  was  coldness,  approaching  to 
apathy.  I do  not  at  all  imagine  them  to  be  deficient  in  feeling  or  real  sensibility, 
but  they  do  not  suffer  their  emotion  to  be  seen.  They  are  less  profuse  in  their 
expressions  of  welcome  and  kindness  than  we  are,  though  probably  quite  as  sincere. 
No  one  doubts  their  hospitality  ; but,  after  all,  one  likes  to  see  the  hearty  shake  of 
the  hand,  and  hear  the  cordial  word  that  makes  one  feel  oneself  welcome. 

Persons  who  come  to  this  country  are  very  apt  to  confound  the  old  settlers 
from  Britain  with  the  native  Americans  ; and  when  they  meet  with  people  of  rude, 


60 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


offensive  manners,  using  certain  Yankee  words  in  their  conversation,  and  making  a 
display  of  independence,  not  exactly  suitable  to  their  own  aristocratical  notions,  they 
immediately  suppose  they  must  he  genuine  Yankees,  while  they  are,  in  fact,  only 
imitators ; and  you  well  know  the  fact,  that  a bad  imitation  is  always  worse  than 
the  original. 

You  would  be  surprised  to  see  how  soon  the  new  comers  fall  into  this  disagree- 
able manner  and  affectation  of  equality,  especially  the  inferior  class  of  Irish  and 
Scotch;  the  English  less  so.  We  were  rather  entertained  by  the  behaviour  of  a 
young  Scotchman,  the  engineer  of  the  steamer,  on  my  husband  addressing  him  with 
regard  to  the  management  of  the  engine.  His  manners  were  surly,  and  almost 
insolent.  He  scrupulously  avoided  the  least  approach  to  courtesy  or  outward 
respect ; nay,  he  even  went  so  far  as  to  seat  himself  on  the  bench  close  beside  me, 
and  observed,  that,  among  the  many  advantages  this  country  offered  to  settlers  like 
him,  he  did  not  reckon  it  the  least  of  them,  that  he  was  not  obliged  to  take  off  his 
hat  when  he  spoke  to  people,  (meaning  persons  of  our  degree,)  or  address  them  by 
any  other  title  than  their  name  ; besides,  he  could  go  and  take  his  seat  beside  any 
gentleman,  or  lady  either,  and  think  himself  to  the  full  as  good  as  them. 

“ Very  likely,”  I replied,  hardly  able  to  refrain  from  laughing  at  this  sally  ; “ but 
I doubt  you  greatly  overrate  the  advantage  of  such  privileges,  for  you  cannot  oblige 
the  lady  or  gentleman  to  entertain  the  same  opinion  of  your  qualifications,  or  to 
remain  seated  beside  you,  unless  it  pleases  them  to  do  so.”  With  these  words  I 
rose  up  and  left  the  independent  gentleman,  evidently  a little  confounded  at  the 
manoeuvre : however,  he  soon  recovered  his  self-possession,  and  continued  swinging 
the  axe  he  held  in  his  hand,  and  said,  “ It  is  no  crime,  I guess,  being  horn  a 
poor  man.” 

“ None  in  the  world,”  replied  my  husband ; “ a man’s  birth  is  not  of  his  own 
choosing.  A man  can  no  more  help  being  born  poor  than  rich ; neither  is  it  the 
fault  of  a gentleman  being  horn  of  parents  who  occupy  a higher  station  in  society 
than  his  neighbour.  I hope  you  will  allow  this  ?” 

The  Scotchman  was  obliged  to  yield  a reluctant  affirmative  to  the  latter  position, 
but  concluded  with  again  repeating  his  satisfaction  at  not  being  obliged  in  this 
country  to  take  off  his  hat,  or  speak  with  respect  to  gentlemen,  as  they  styled 
themselves. 

“ No  one,  my  friend,  could  have  obliged  you  to  be  well-mannered  at  home  any 
more  than  in  Canada.  Surely  you  could  have  kept  your  hat  on  your  head,  if  you 
had  been  so  disposed  ; no  gentleman  would  have  knocked  it  off,  I am  sure.  As  to 
the  boasted  advantage  of  rude  manners  in  Canada,  I should  think  something  of  it,  if 
it  benefited  you  in  the  least,  or  put  one  extra  dollar  in  your  pocket ; but  I have 
my  doubts  if  it  has  that  profitable  effect.” 


- 


'iiufG-TOir,  sun  ze  lac  ojsttaric.  (jfizets 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


61 


“ There  is  a comfort,  I guess,  in  considering  oneself  equal  to  a gentleman.” 

“ Particularly  if  you  could  induce  the  gentleman  to  think  the  same.”  This  was  a 
point  that  seemed  rather  to  disconcert  our  candidate  for  equality,  who  commenced 
whistling  and  kicking  his  heels  with  redoubled  energy. 

“ Now,”  said  his  tormentor,  “you  have  explained  your  notions  of  Canadian  inde- 
pendence, be  so  good  as  to  explain  the  machinery  of  your  engine,  with  which  you 
seem  very  well  acquainted.” 

The  man  eyed  my  husband  for  a minute,  half  sulking,  half  pleased  with  the 
implied  compliment  on  his  skill,  and,  walking  off  to  the  engine,  discussed  the 
management  of  it  with  considerable  fluency,  and  from  that  time  treated  us  with 
perfect  respect.  He  was  evidently  struck  with  my  husband’s  reply  to  his  question, 
put  in  a most  discourteous  tone,  “ Pray,  what  makes  a gentleman  ; I’ll  thank  you  to 
answer  me  that?”  “ Good  manners,  and  good  education,”  was  the  reply.  “A  rich 
man,  or  a high-born  man,  if  he  is  rude,  ill-mannered,  and  ignorant,  is  no  more  a 
gentleman  than  yourself.” 

This  put  the  matter  on  a different  footing ; and  the  engineer  had  the  good 
sense  to  perceive  that  rude  familiarity  did  not  constitute  a gentleman. 

But  it  is  now  time  I should  give  you  some  account  of  Peterborough,  which,  in 
point  of  situation,  is  superior  to  any  place  I have  yet  seen  in  the  Upper  Province. 
It  occupies  a central  point  between  the  townships  of  Monaghan,  Smith,  Cavan, 
Otanahee,  and  Douro  : and  may,  with  propriety,  be  considered  as  the  capital  of  the 
Newcastle  District. 

It  is  situated  on  a fine  elevated  plain,  just  above  the  small  lake,  where  the  river 
is  divided  by  two  low  wooded  islets.  The  original  or  government  part  of  the  town 
is  laid  out  in  half-acre  lots ; the  streets,  which  are  now  fast  filling  up,  are  nearly  at 
right-angles  with  the  river,  and  extend  towards  the  plains  to  the  north-east.  These 
plains  form  a beautiful  natural  park,  finely  diversified  with  hill  and  dale,  covered 
with  a lovely  greensward,  enamelled  with  a variety  of  the  most  exquisite  flowers, 
and  planted,  as  if  by  Nature’s  own  hand,  with  groups  of  feathery  pines,  oaks, 
balsams,  poplars,  and  silver  birch.  The  views  from  these  plains  are  delightful; 
whichever  way  you  turn  your  eyes  they  are  gratified  by  a diversity  of  hill 
and  dale,  wood  and  water,  with  the  town  spreading  over  a considerable  tract  of 
ground. 

The  plains  descend  with  a steep  declivity  towards  the  river,  which  rushes  with 
considerable  impetuosity  between  its  banks.  Fancy  a long  narrow  valley,  and 
separating  the  east  and  west  portions  of  the  town  into  two  distinct  villages. 

The  Otanahee  bank  rises  to  a loftier  elevation  than  the  Monaghan  side,  and 
commamEan  extensive  view  over  the  intervening  valley,  the  opposite  town,  and  the 
boundary  forest  and  hills  behind  it : this  is  called  Peterborough  East,  and  is  in  the 

vol.  rr. 


R 


62 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


hands  of  two  or  three  individuals  of  large  capital,  from  whom  the  town  lots  are 
purchased. 

Peterborough,  thus  divided,  covers  a great  extent  of  ground,  more  than  suffi- 
cient  for  the  formation  of  a large  city.  The  number  of  inhabitants  is  now 
reckoned  at  700  and  upwards  ; and  if  it  continues  to  increase  as  rapidly  in  the  next 
few  years  as  it  has  done  lately,  it  will  soon  be  a very  populous  town. 

There  is  great  water-pow'er,  both  as  regards  the  river  and  the  fine  broad  creek 
which  winds  its  way  through  the  town,  and  falls  into  the  small  lake  below.  There 
are  several  saw  and  grist-mills,  a distillery,  fulling-mill,  two  principal  inns,  besides 
smaller  ones,  a number  of  good  stores,  and  a government  school-house,  which  also  serves 
for  a church  till  one  more  suitable  should  be  built.  The  plains  are  sold  off  in  pack 
lots,  and  some  pretty  little  dwellings  are  being  built ; but  I much  fear  the  natural 
beauties  of  this  lovely  spot  will  be  soon  spoiled. 

I am  never  weary  with  strolling  about,  climbing  the  hills  in  every  direction,  to 
catch  some  new  prospect,  or  gather  some  new  flowers,  which,  though  getting  late  in 
the  summer,  are  still  abundant. 

Among  the  plants  with  whose  names  I am  acquainted,  are  a variety  of  shrubby 
asters,  of  every  tint  of  blue,  purple,  and  pearly  white  ; a lilac  monarda,  most 
delightfully  aromatic,  even  to  the  dry  stalks  and  seed-vessels ; the  white  gnaphalium, 
or  everlasting  flower ; roses  of  several  kinds,  a few  late  buds  of  which  J found  in  a 
valley  near  the  church.  I also  noticed  among  the  shrubs  a very  pretty  little  plant, 
resembling  our  box  ; it  trails  along  the  ground,  sending  up  branches  and  shoots ; 
the  leaves  turn  of  a deep  copper  red,  yet,  in  spite  of  this  contradiction,  it  is  an  ever- 
green. I also  noticed  some  beautiful  lichens,  with  coral  caps  surmounting  the  grey 
hollow  foot-stalks,  which  grow  in  irregular  tufts  among  the  dry  mosses ; or  more 
frequently  I found  them  covering  the  roots  of  the  trees  or  half-decayed  timbers. 
Among  a variety  of  fungi,  I gathered  a hollow  cup,  of  the  most  splendid  scarlet  within, 
and  a pale  fawn  colour  without ; another  very  beautiful  fungi  consisted  of  small 
branches,  like  clusters  of  white  coral,  but  of  so  delicate  a texture,  that  the  slightest 
touch  caused  them  to  break. 

The  ground  in  many  places  was  covered  with  a thick  carpet  of  strawberries,  of 
many  varieties,  which  afford  a constant  dessert  during  the  season  to  those  who 
choose  to  pick  them,— a privilege  of  which  I am  sure  I should  gladly  avail  myself 
were  I near  them  in  the  summer.  Besides  the  plants  I have  myself  observed  in 
blossom,  I am  told  the  spring  and  summer  produce  many  others  ; the  orange  lily ; 
the  phlox,  or  purple  lichnidea  ; the  mocassin  flower,  or  lady’s  slipper;  lilies  of  the 
valley  in  abundance  ; and,  towards  the  banks  of  the  creek  and  the  Otanahee,  the 
splendid  cardinal  flower  ( lobelia  cardinalis ) waves  its  scarlet  spikes  of  blossoms. 

I am  half  inclined  to  be  angryj  when  I admire  the  beauty  of  the  Canadian 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


65 


flowers,  to  be  constantly  reminded  that  they  are  scentless,  and  therefore  scarcely 
worthy  of  attention ; as  if  the  eye  could  not  be  charmed  by  beauty  of  form  and 
harmony  of  colours,  independent  of  the  sense  of  smelling  being  gratified. 

To  redeem  this  country  from  the  censure  cast  on  it  by  a very  clever  gentleman 
I once  met  in  London,  who  said,  “ the  flowers  were  without  perfume,  and  the  birds 
without  song,”  I have  already  discovered  several  highly  aromatic  plants  and  flowers. 
The  milkweed  must  not  be  omitted  among  these — a beautiful  shrubby  plant,  with 
purple  flowers,  which  are  alike  remarkable  for  beauty  of  colour  and  richness 
of  scent. 

I consider  this  country  opens  a wide  and  fruitful  field  to  the  inquiries  of  the 
botanist.  I now  deeply  regret  I did  not  benefit  by  the  frequent  offers  — — made 
me  of  prosecuting  a study  which  I once  thought  dry,  but  now  regard  as  highly 
interesting,  and  the  fertile  source  of  mental  enjoyment,  especially  to  those  who, 
living  in  the  bush,  must  necessarily  be  shut  out  from  the  pleasures  of  a large  circle 
of  friends,  and  the  varieties  that  a town  or  village  offer. 

On  Sunday  I went  to  church;  the  first  opportunity  I had  had  of  attending 
public  worship  since  I was  in  the  highlands  of  Scotland ; and  surely  I had  reason  to 
bow  my  knees  in  thankfulness  to  that  merciful  God,  who  had  brought  us  through 
the  perils  of  the  great  deep,  and  the  horrors  of  the  pestilence. 

Never  did  our  beautiful  Liturgy  seem  so  touching  and  impressive  as  it  did  that 
day, — offered  up  in  our  lowly  log-built  church  in  the  wilderness. 

This  simple  edifice  is  situated  at  the  foot  of  a gentle  slope  on  the  plains, 
surrounded  by  groups  of  oaks  and  feathery  pines,  which,  though  inferior  in  point 
of  size  to  the  huge  pines  and  oaks  of  the  forest,  are  far  more  agreeable  to  our  eye, 
branching  out  in  a variety  of  fantastic  forms.  The  turf  here  is  of  an  emerald 
greenness  ; in  short,  it  is  a sweet  spot,  retired  from  the  noise  and  bustle  of  the  town, 
a fitting  place  in  which  to  worship  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

There  are  many  beautiful  walks  towards  the  Smith-town  hills,  and  along  the  bank 
that  overlooks  the  river.  The  summit  of  this  ridge  is  sterile,  and  is  thickly  set  with 
loose  blocks  of  red  and  grey  granite,  interspersed  with  large  masses  of  limestone 
scattered  in  every  direction  ; they  are  mostly  smooth  and  rounded,  as  if  by  the 
action  of  water.  As  they  are  detached,  and  merely  occupy  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  it  seems  strange  to  me  how  they  came  at  that  elevation.  A geologist 
would  doubtless  be  able  to  solve  the  mystery  in  a few  minutes.  The  oaks  that  grow 
on  this  high  bank  are  rather  larger  and  more  flourishing  than  those  in  the  valleys 
and  more  fertile  portions  of  the  soil. 

Behind  the  town,  in  the  direction  of  the  Cavan  and  Emily  roads,  is  a wide  space, 
which  I call  the  “ squatters’ ground,”  it  being  entirely  covered  with  shanties,  in  which 
the  poor  emigrants,  commuted  pensioners,  and  the  like,  have  located  themselves  and 


64 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


families.  Some  remain  here  under  the  ostensible  reason  of  providing  a shelter  for 
their  wives  and  children,  till  they  have  prepared  a home  for  their  reception  on  their 
respective  grants ; but  not  unfrequently  it  happens  that  they  are  too  indolent,  or 
really  unable  to  work  on  their  lots,  often  situated  many  miles  in  the  backwoods,  and 
in  distant  and  unsettled  townships,  presenting  great  obstacles  to  the  poor  emigrant, 
which  it  requires  more  energy  and  courage  to  encounter  than  is  possessed  by  a vast 
number  of  them.  Others,  of  idle  and  profligate  habits,  spend  the  money  they 
received,  and  sell  the  land,  for  which  they  gave  away  their  pensions,  after  which 
they  remain  miserable  squatters  in  the  shanty  ground. 

The  shanty  is  a sort  of  primitive  hut  in  Canadian  architecture,  and  is  nothing 
more  than  a shed  built  of  logs,  the  chinks  between  the  round  edges  of  the  timbers 
being  filled  with  mud,  moss,  and  bits  of  wood  ; the  roof  is  frequently  composed  of 
logs  split  and  hollowed  with  the  axe,  and  placed  side  by  side,  so  that  the  edges  rest 
on  each  other ; the  concave  and  convex  surfaces  being  alternately  uppermost,  every 
other  log  forms  a channel  to  carry  off  the  rain  and  melting  snow.  The  eaves  of  this 
building  resemble  the  scolloped  edges  of  a clamp  shell ; but,  rude  as  this  covering  is, 
it  effectually  answers  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  interior  dry,  far  more  so  than  the 
roofs  formed  of  bark  or  boards,  through  which  the  rain  will  find  entrance.  Some- 
times the  shanty  has  a window,  sometimes  only  an  open  doorway,  which  admits  the 
light  and  lets  out  the  smoke.  A rude  chimney,  which  is  often  nothing  better  than 
an  opening  cut  in  one  of  the  top  logs  above  the  hearth,  and  a few  boards  fastened  in  a 
square  form,  serves  as  the  vent  for  the  smoke  ; the  only  precaution  against  the  fire 
catching  the  log-walls  behind  the  hearth  being  a few  large  stones,  placed  in  a half 
circular  form,  or  more  commonly  a bank  of  dry  earth  raised  against  the  wall. 

Nothing  can  be  more  comfortless  than  some  of  these  rude  shanties,  reeking  with 
smoke  and  dirt,  the  common  receptacle  for  children,  pigs,  and  fowls.  But  I have 
given  ycta  the  dark  side  of  the  picture ; I am  happy  to  say  all  the  shanties  on  the 
squatters’  ground  were  not  like  these.  On  the  contrary,  by  far  the  larger  proportion 
were  inhabited  by  tidy  folks,  and  had  one  or  even  two  small  windows,  and  a clay 
chimney,  regularly  built  up  through  the  roof ; some  were  even  roughly  floored,  and 
possessed  similar  comforts  with  the  small  log-houses. 

You  will,  perhaps,  think  it  strange  when  I assure  you  that  many  respectable 
settlers,  with  their  wives  and  families,  persons  delicately  nurtured,  and  accustomed 
to  every  comfort  before  they  came  hither,  have  been  contented  to  inhabit  a hut 
of  this  kind  during  the  first  or  second  year  of  their  settlement  in  the  woods. 

I have  listened  with  feelings  of  great  interest  to  the  history  of  the  hardships 
endured  by  some  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  neighbourhood,  when  Peterborough 
contained  but  two  dwelling-houses.  Then  there  were  neither  roads  cut,  nor  boats 
built,  for  communicating  with  the  distant  and  settled  parts  of  the  district ; conse- 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


65 


quently  the  difficulties  of  procuring  supplies  of  provisions  was  very  great,  beyond 
what  any  one  who  has  lately  come  hither  can  form  any  notion  of. 

When  I heard  of  a whole  family  having  had  no  better  supply  of  flour  than  what 
could  be  daily  ground  by  a small  hand-mill,  and  for  weeks  being  destitute  of  every 
necessary,  not  even  excepting  bread,  I could  not  help  expressing  some  surprise, 
never  having  met  with  any  account  in  the  works  I had  read  concerning  emigration 
that  at  all  prepared  one  for  such  evils. 

“ These  particular  trials,”  observed  my  intelligent  friend,  “ are  confined  princi- 
pally to  the  first  breakers  of  the  soil  in  the  unsettled  parts  of  the  country,  as  was 
our  case.  If  you  diligently  question  some  of  the  families  of  the  lower  class  that  are 
located  far  from  the  towns,  and  who  had  little  or  no  means  to  support  them  during 
the  first  twelve  months,  till  they  could  take  a crop  off  the  land,  you  will  hear  many 
sad  tales  of  distress.” 

Writers  on  emigration  do  not  take  the  trouble  of  searching  out  these  things,  nor 
does  it  answer  their  purpose  to  state  disagreeable  facts.  Few  have  written  exclu- 
sively on  the  “ Bush.”  Travellers  generally  make  a hasty  journey  through  the  long- 
settled  and  prosperous  portions  of  the  country ; they  see  a tract  of  fertile, 
well-cultivated  land,  the  result  of  many  years  of  labour;  they  see  comfortable 
dwellings,  abounding  with  all  the  substantial  necessaries  of  life  ; the  farmer’s  wife 
makes  her  own  soap,  candles,  and  sugar  ; the  family  are  clothed  in  cloth  of  their  own 
spinning,  and  hose  of  their  own  knitting.  The  bread,  the  beer,  butter,  cheese, 
meat,  poultry,  &c.,  are  all  the  produce  of  the  farm.  He  concludes,  therefore,  that 
Canada  is  a land  of  Canaan,  and  writes  a book  setting  forth  these  advantages,  with 
the  addition  of  obtaining  land  for  a mere  song ; and  advises  all  persons  who  would 
be  independent,  and  secure  from  want,  to  emigrate. 

He  forgets  that  these  advantages  are  the  result  of  long  years  of  unremitting  and 
patient  labour  ; that  these  things  are  the  crown,  not  the  first-fruits  of  the  settler’s 
toil ; and  that,  during  the  interval,  many  and  great  privations  must  be  submitted  to 
by  almost  every  class  of  emigrants. 

Many  persons  on  first  coming  out,  especially  if  they  go  back  into  any  of  the 
unsettled  townships,  are  dispirited  by  the  unpromising  appearance  of  things  about 
them.  They  find  none  of  the  advantages  and  comforts  of  which  they  had  heard  and 
read,  and  they  are  unprepared  for  the  present  difficulties ; some  give  way  to 
despondency,  and  others  quit  the  place  in  disgust. 

A little  reflection  would  have  shown  them  that  every  rood  of  land  must  be 
cleared  of  the  thick  forest  of  timber  that  encumbers  it  before  an  ear  of  wheat  can  be 
grown  ; that,  after  the  trees  have  been  chopped,  cut  into  lengths,  drawn  together, 
or  logged,  as  we  call  it,  and  burned,  the  field  must  be  fenced,  the  seed  sown, 
harvested,  and  thrashed,  before  any  returns  can  be  obtained;  that  this  requires  time 


VOL.  II. 


s 


66 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


and  much  labour,  and,  if  hired  labour,  considerable  outlay  of  ready  money ; and,  in 
the  mean  time,  a family  must  eat.  If  at  a distance  from  a store,  every  article  must 
be  brought  through  bad  roads,  either  by  hand  or  with  a team,  the  hire  of  which  is 
generally  costly  in  proportion  to  the  distance  and  difficulty  to  be  encountered  in  the 
conveyance.  Now  these  things  are  better  known  beforehand,  and  then  people  are 
aware  what  they  have  to  encounter. 

Even  a labouring  man,  though  he  have  land  of  his  own,  is  often,  I may  say 
generally,  obliged  to  hire  out  to  work  for  the  first  year  or  two,  to  earn  sufficient  for 
the  maintenance  of  his  family ; and  ever  so  many  of  them  suffer  much  privation 
before  they  reap  the  benefit  of  their  independence.  Were  it  not  for  the  hope  and 
certain  prospect  of  bettering  their  condition  ultimately,  they  would  sink  under 
what  they  have  to  endure  ; but  this  thought  buoys  them  up.  They  do  not  fear  an 
old  age  of  want  and  pauperism ; the  present  evils  must  yield  to  industry  and  perse- 
verance ; they  think  also  for  their  children ; and  the  trials  of  the  present  time  are 
lost  in  pleasing  anticipations  for  the  future. 

“ Surely,”  said  I,  “cows,  and  pigs,  and  poultry  might  be  kept;  and  you  know 
where  there  is  plenty  of  milk,  butter,  cheese,  and  eggs,  with  pork  and  fowls,  persons 
cannot  be  vei'y  badly  off  for  food.” 

“ Very  true,”  replied  my  friend ; “but  I must  tell  you  it  is  easier  to  talk  of  these 
things  at  first  than  to  keep  them,  unless  on  cleared  or  partially  cleared  farms ; but 
we  are  speaking  of  a first  settlement  in  the  backwoods.  Cows,  pigs,  and  fowls  must 
eat ; and  if  you  have  nothing  to  give  them  unless  you  purchase  it,  and  perhaps  have 
to  bring  it  from  some  distance,  you  had  better  not  be  troubled  with  them,  as  the 
trouble  is  certain,  and  the  profit  doubtful.  A cow,  it  is  true,  will  get  her  living 
during  the  open  months  of  the  year  in  the  bush,  but  sometimes  she  will  ramble 
away  for  days  together,  and  then  you  lose  the  use  of  her,  and  possibly  much  time  in 
seeking  her  ; then,  in  the  winter,  she  requires  some  additional  food  to  the  browse 
that  she  gets  during  the  chopping  season,  or  ten  to  one  but  she  dies  before  spring ; 
and  as  cows  generally  lose  their  milk  during  the  cold  weather  if  not  very  well  kept, 
it  is  best  to  part  with  them  in  the  fall,  and  buy  again  in  the  spring,  unless  you  have 
plenty  of  food  for  them,  which  is  not  often  the  case  the  first  winter.  As  to  pigs, 
they  are  great  plagues  on  a newly-cleared  farm  if  you  cannot  fat  them  off  hand ; 
and  that  you  cannot  do  without  you  buy  food  for  them,  which  does  not  answer  to  do 
at  first.  If  they  run  loose,  they  are  a terrible  annoyance  both  to  your  own  crops 
and  your  neighbour’s,  if  you  happen  to  be  within  half  a mile  of  one,  for  though  you 
may  fence  out  cattle  you  cannot  pigs : even  poultry  require  something  more  than 
they  pick  up  about  the  dwelling  to  be  of  any  service  to  you,  and  are  often  taken  off 
by  hawks,  eagles,  foxes,  and  pole-cats,  till  you  have  proper  securities  for  them.” 

“ Then  how  are  we  to  spin  our  own  wool,  and  make  our  own  soap  and  candles  ?” 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


07 


said  I.  “ When  you  are  able  to  kill  your  own  sheep,  and  hogs,  and  oxen,  unless 
you  buy  wool  and  tallow.”  Then,  seeing  me  begin  to  look  somewhat  disappointed, 
he  said,  “ Be  not  cast  down,  you  will  have  all  these  things  in  time,  and  more  than 
these,  never  fear,  if  you  have  patience,  and  use  the  means  of  obtaining  them.  In 
the  meanwhile  prepare  your  mind  for  many  privations  to  which  at  present  you  are  a 
stranger ; and  if  you  would  desire  to  see  your  husband  happy  and  prosperous,  be 
content  to  use  economy,  and,  above  all,  be  cheerful.  In  a few  years  the  farm  will 
supply  you  with  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  by  and  by  you  may  even  enjoy  many 
of  the  luxuries.  Then  it  is  that  a settler  begins  to  taste  the  real  and  solid  advan- 
tages of  his  emigration  ; then  he  feels  the  blessings  of  a country  where  there  are  no 
taxes,  tithes,  nor  poor-rates  ; then  he  truly  feels  the  benefit  of  independence.  It  is 
looking  forward  to  this  happy  fulfilment  of  his  desires  that  makes  the  rough  paths 
smooth,  and  lightens  the  burden  of  present  ills.  He  looks  round  upon  a numerous 
family,  without  those  anxious  fears  that  beset  a father  in  moderate  circumstances  at 
home ; for  he  knows  he  does  not  leave  them  destitute  of  an  honest  means  of 
support.” 

In  spite  of  all  the  trials  he  had  encountered,  I found  this  gentleman  was  so 
much  attached  to  a settler’s  life,  that  he  declared  he  would  not  go  back  to  his  own 
country  to  reside  for  a permanence  on  any  account ; nor  is  he  the  only  one  that 
I have  heard  express  the  same  opinion ; and  it  likewise  seems  a universal  one 
among  the  lower  class  of  emigrants.  They  are  encouraged  by  the  example  of 
others,  whom  they  see  enjoying  comforts  that  they  could  never  have  obtained 
had  they  laboured  ever  so  hard  at  home  ; and  they  wisely  reflect  they  must  have  had 
hardships  to  endure  had  they  remained  in  their  native  land,  (many  indeed  had  been 
driven  out  by  want,)  without  the  most  remote  chance  of  bettering  themselves,  or 
becoming  the  possessors  of  land  free  of  all  restrictions.  “ What  to  us  are  the 
sufferings  of  one,  two,  three,  or  even  four  years,  compared  with  a whole  life  of 
labour  and  poverty  ?”  was  the  remark  of  a poor  labourer,  who  was  recounting  to  us 
the  other  day  some  of  the  hardships  he  had  met  with  in  this  country.  He  said, 
he  “ knew  they  were  only  for  a short  time,  and  that  by  industry  he  should  soon  get 
over  them.” 

I have  already  seen  two  of  our  poor  neighbours  that  left  the  parish  a twelve- 
month  ago ; they  are  settled  in  Canada  Company  lots,  and  are  getting  on  well. 
They  have  some  few  acres  cleared  and  cropped,  but  are  obliged  to  “ hire  out,”  to 
enable  their  families  to  live,  working  on  their  own  land  when  they  can.  The  men 
are  in  good  spirits ; and  say,  “ they  shall  in  a few  years  have  many  comforts  about 
them  that  they  never  could  have  got  at  home,  had  they  worked  late  and  early ; but 
they  complain  that  their  wives  are  always  pining  for  home,  and  lamenting  that  ever 
they  crossed  the  seas.”  This  seems  to  be  the  general  complaint  with  all  classes ; 


68 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


the  women  are  discontented  and  unhappy.  Few  enter  with  their  whole  heart  into  a 
settler’s  life.  They  miss  the  little  domestic  comforts  they  had  been  used  to  enjoy ; 
they  regret  the  friends  and  relations  they  left  in  the  old  country  ; and  they  cannot 
endure  the  loneliness  of  the  backwoods. 

This  prospect  does  not  discourage  me ; I know  I shall  find  plenty  of  occupa- 
tion within  doors,  and  I have  sources  of  enjoyment  when  I walk  abroad  that 
will  keep  me  from  being  dull.  Besides,  have  I not  a right  to  be  cheerful  and  con- 
tented for  the  sake  of  my  beloved  partner  ? The  change  is  not  greater  for  me  than 
him ; and  if,  for  his  sake,  I have  voluntarily  left  home,  and  friends,  and  country, 
shall  I therefore  sadden  him  by  useless  regrets  ? I am  always  inclined  to  subscribe 
to  that  sentiment  of  my  favourite  poet,  Goldsmith, — 

Still  to  ourselves  in  every  place  consign’d. 

Our  own  felicity  we  make  or  find.” 

But  I shall  very  soon  be  put  to  the  test,  as  we  leave  this  town  to-morrow  by  ten 
o’clock.  The  purchase  of  the  Lake  lot  is  concluded.  There  are  three  acres 
chopped,  and  a shanty  up ; but  the  shanty  is  not  a habitable  dwelling,  being  merely 
an  open  shed  that  was  put  up  by  the  choppers  as  a temporary  shelter ; so  we  shall 
have  to  build  a house.  Late  enough  we  are  ; too  late  to  get  in  a full  crop,  as  the 
land  is  merely  chopped,  not  cleared  ; and  it  is  too  late  now  to  log  and  burn  the 
fallow,  and  get  the  seed-wheat  in;  but  it  will  be  ready  for  spring  crops.  We  paid 
five  dollars  and  a half  per  acre  for  the  lot ; this  was  rather  high  for  wild  land,  so  far 
from  a town,  and  in  a scantily-settled  part  of  the  township ; but  the  situation  is 
good,  and  has  a water-frontage,  for  which  my  husband  was  willing  to  pay  something 
more  than  if  the  lot  had  been  further  inland.  * * * * 

I shall  begin  my  letter  with  a description  of  our  journey  through  the  bush,  and 
so  go  on,  giving  an  account  of  our  proceedings,  both  within  doors  and  without.  I 
know  my  little  domestic  details  will  not  prove  wholly  uninteresting  to  you ; for  well 
I am  assured  that  a mother’s  eye  is  never  weary  with  reading  lines  traced  by  the 
hand  of  an  absent  and  beloved  child. 

After  some  difficulty,  we  succeeded  in  hiring  a waggon  and  span  («.  e.  pair 
a-breast)  of  stout  horses,  to  convey  us  and  our  luggage  through  the  woods  to  the 

banks  of  one  of  the  lakes,  where had  appointed  to  ferry  us  across.  There  was 

no  palpable  road,  only  a blaze  on  the  other  side,  encumbered  by  fallen  trees,  and 
interrupted  by  a great  cedar  swamp,  into  which  one  might  sink  up  to  one’s  knees, 
unless  we  took  the  precaution  to  step  along  the  trunks  of  the  mossy,  decaying 
timbers,  or  make  our  footing  sure  on  some  friendly  block  of  granite  or  limestone. 
What  is  termed  in  bush  language  a blaze , is  nothing  more  than  notches  or  slices  cut 
off  the  back  of  the  trees,  to  mark  out  the  line  of  road.  The  boundaries  of  the 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


G9 


different  lots  are  often  marked  by  a blazed  tree,  also  the  concession-lines.*  These 
blazes  are  of  as  much  use  as  finger-posts  of  a dark  night. 

The  road  we  were  compelled  to  take  lay  over  the  Peterborough  plains,  in  the 
direction  of  the  river ; the  scenery  of  which  pleased  me  much,  though  it  presented 
little  appearance  of  fertility,  with  the  exception  of  two  or  three  extensive  clearings. 

About  three  miles  above  Peterborough  the  road  winds  along  the  brow  of  a steep 
ridge,  the  bottom  of  which  has  every  appearance  of  having  been  formerly  the  bed  of 
a lateral  branch  of  the  present  river,  or  perhaps  some  small  lake,  which  has  been 
diverted  from  its  channel,  and  merged  into  the  Otanabee. 

On  either  side  of  this  ridge  there  is  a steep  descent ; on  the  right,  the  Otanabee 
breaks  upon  you,  rushing  with  great  velocity  over  its  rocky  bed,  forming  rapids  in 
miniature,  resembling  those  of  the  St.  Lawrence ; its  dark  frowning  woods  of 
sombre  pine  give  a grandeur  to  the  scene  which  is  very  impressive.  On  the  left  lies 
below  you  a sweet  secluded  dell  of  evergreens,  cedar,  hemlock,  and  pine,  enlivened 
by  a few  deciduous  trees.  Through  this  dell  there  is  a road-track,  leading  to  a fine 
cleared  farm,  the  green  pastures  of  which  were  rendered  more  pleasing  by  the 
absence  of  the  odious  stumps  that  disfigure  the  clearings  in  this  part  of  the  country. 
A pretty  bright  stream  flows  through  the  low  meadow  that  lies  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill,  which  you  descend  suddenly  close  by  a small  grist-mill  that  is  worked  by  the 
waters,  just  where  they  meet  the  rapids  of  the  river. 

I called  this  place  “ Glen  Morrison,”  partly  from  the  remembrance  of  the  lovely 
Glen  Morrison  of  the  Highlands,  and  partly  because  it  was  the  name  of  the  settler 
that  owned  the  spot. 

Our  progress  was  but  slow,  on  account  of  the  roughness  of  the  road,  which  is 
beset  with  innumerable  obstacles,  in  the  shape  of  loose  blocks  of  granite  and  lime- 
stone, with  which  the  lands  on  the  banks  of  the  river  and  lakes  abound ; to  say 
nothing  of  fallen  trees,  big  roots,  mud-holes,  and  corduroy  bridges,  over  which  you 
go  jolt,  jolt,  jolt,  till  every  bone  in  your  body  feels  as  if  it  were  going  to  be  dislo- 
cated. An  experienced  bush-traveller  avoids  many  hard  thumps  by  rising  up  or 
clinging  to  the  sides  of  his  rough  vehicle. 

As  the  day  was  particularly  fine  I often  quitted  the  waggon,  and  walked  on 
with  my  husband  for  a mile  or  two. 

We  soon  lost  sight  entirely  of  the  river,  and  struck  into  the  deep  solitude  of  the 
forest,  where  not  a sound  disturbed  the  almost  awful  stillness  that  reigned  around  us. 
Scarcely  a leaf  or  bough  was  in  motion,  excepting  at  intervals  we  caught  the  sound 

* These  concession-lines  are  certain  divisions  of  the  townships;  these  are  again  divided  into  so  many  lots  of 
200  acres.  The  concession -lines  used  to  be  marked  by  a wide  avenue  being  chopped,  so  as  to  form  a road  of 
communication  between  them  ; but  this  plan  was  found  too  troublesome ; and  in  a few  years  the  young  growth 
of  timber  so  choked  the  opening,  that  it  was  of  little  use.  The  lately-surveyed  townships,  I believe,  are  only 
divided  by  blazed  lines. 


VOL.  II. 


T 


70 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


of  the  breeze  stirring  the  lofty  heads  of  the  pine-trees,  and  wakening  a hoarse  and 
mournful  cadence.  This,  with  the  tapping  of  the  red-headed  and  grey  woodpeckers 
on  the  trunks  of  the  decaying  trees,  or  the  shrill  whistling  cry  of  the  little  striped 
squirrel,  called  by  the  natives  ‘ chitmunk,’  was  every  sound  that  broke  the  stillness 
of  the  wild.  Nor  was  I less  surprised  at  the  absence  of  animal  life.  With  the 
exception  of  the  aforesaid  chitmunk,  no  living  thing  crossed  our  path  during  our 
long  day’s  journey  in  the  woods. 

In  these  vast  solitudes  one  would  naturally  be  led  to  imagine  that  the  absence 
of  man  would  have  allowed  natui'e’s  wild  denizens  to  have  abounded  free  and 
unmolested  ; but  the  contrary  seems  to  be  the  case.  Almost  all  wild  animals  are 
more  abundant  in  the  cleared  districts  than  in  the  bush.  Man’s  industry  supplies 
their  wants  at  an  easier  rate  than  seeking  a scanty  subsistence  in  the  forest. 

You  hear  continually  of  depredations  committed  by  wolves,  bears,  racoons, 
lynxes,  and  foxes,  in  the  long-settled  parts  of  the  province.  In  the  backwoods  the 
appearance  of  wild  beasts  is  a matter  of  much  rarer  occurrence. 

I was  disappointed  in  the  forest  trees,  having  pictured  to  myself  hoary  giants, 
almost  primeval  with  the  country  itself,  as  greatly  exceeding  in  majesty  of  form  the 
trees  of  my  native  isles,  as  the  vast  lakes  and  mighty  rivers  of  Canada  exceed  the 
locks  and  streams  of  Britain. 

There  is  a want  of  picturesque  beauty  in  the  woods.  The  young  growth  of 
timber  alone  has  any  pretension  to  elegance  of  form,  unless  I except  the  hemlocks, 
which  are  extremely  light  and  graceful,  and  of  a lovely  refreshing  tint  of  green. 
Even  when  winter  has  stripped  the  forest,  it  is  still  beautiful  and  verdant.  The 
young  beeches,  too,  are  pretty  enough,  but  you  miss  that  fantastic  bowery  shade 
that  is  so  delightful  in  our  parks  and  woodlands  at  home. 

There  is  no  appearance  of  venerable  antiquity  in  the  Canadian  woods.  There 
are  no  ancient  spreading  oaks,  that  might  be  called  the  patriarchs  of  the  forest.  A 
premature  decay  seems  to  be  their  doom.  They  are  uprooted  by  the  storm,  and 
sink  in  their  first  maturity,  to  give  place  to  a new  generaticfti  that  is  ready  to  fill 
their  places. 

The  pines  are  certainly  the  finest  trees.  In  point  of  size  there  are  none  to 
surpass  them.  They  tower  above  all  the  others,  forming  a dark  line  that  may  be 
distinguished  for  many  miles.  The  pines  being  so  much  loftier  than  the  other  trees, 
are  sooner  uprooted,  as  they  receive  the  full  and  unbroken  force  of  the  wind  in  their 
tops ; thus  it  is  that  the  ground  is  continually  strewn  with  the  decaying  trunks  of 
huge  pines.  They  also  seem  more  liable  to  inward  decay,  and  blasting  from  light- 
ning, and  fire.  Dead  pines  are  more  frequently  met  with  than  any  other  tree. 

Much  as  I had  seen  and  heard  of  the  badness  of  the  roads  in  Canada,  I was  not 
prepared  for  such  a one  as  we  travelled  along  this  day  ; indeed,  it  hardly  deserved 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


71 


the  name  of  a road,  being  little  more  than  an  opening  hewed  out  through  the  woods, 
the  trees  being  felled  and  drawn  aside,  so  as  to  admit  a wheeled  carriage  passing 
along.  The  swamps  and  little  forest  streams,  that  occasionally  gush  across  the  path, 
are  rendered  passable  by  logs  placed  side  by  side.  From  the  ridgy  and  striped 
appearance  of  these  bridges,  they  are  aptly  enough  termed  corduroy. 

Over  these  abominable  corduroys  the  vehicle  jolts,  jumping  from  log  to  log,  with  a 
shock  that  must  be  endured  with  as  good  a grace  as  possible.  If  you  could  bear  these 
knocks,  and  pitiless  thumpings  and  bumpings,  without  wry  faces,  your  patience  and 
philosophy  would  far  exceed  mine  ; — sometimes  I laughed  because  I would  not  cry. 

Imagine  you  see  me  perched  upon  a seat  composed  of  carpet-bags,  trunks,  and 
sundry  packages,  in  a vehicle  little  better  than  a great  rough  deal  box  set  on  wheels, 
the  sides  being  merely  pegged  in,  so  that  more  than  once  I found  myself  in  rather 
an  awkward  predicament,  owing  to  the  said  sides  jumping  out.  In  the  very  midst  of 
a deep  mud-hole  out  went  the  front  board,  and  with  the  shock  went  the  teamster 
(driver),  who  looked  rather  confounded  at  finding  himself  lodged  in  a slough  as  bad 
as  the  “ Slough  of  Despond.”  For  my  part,  as  I could  do  no  good,  I kept  my  seat, 
and  patiently  awaited  the  restoration  to  order.  This  was  soon  effected,  and  all 
went  on  well  again,  till  a jolt  against  a huge  pine-tree  gave  such  ajar  to  the  ill-set 
vehicle,  that  one  of  the  boards  danced  out  that  composed  the  bottom,  and  a sack  of 
flour,  and  a bag  of  salted  pork,  which  was  on  its  way  to  a settler’s  whose  clearing  we 
had  to  pass  in  the  way,  were  ejected.  A good  teamster  is  seldom  taken  aback  by 
such  trifles  as  these. 

He  is,  or  should  be,  provided  with  an  axe.  Ho  waggon,  team,  or  any  other 
travelling  equipage,  should  be  unprovided  with  an  instrument  of  this  kind,  as  no  one 
can  answer  for  the  obstacles  that  may  impede  his  progress  in  the  bush.  The  disasters 
we  met  fortunately  required  but  little  skill  in  remedying.  The  sides  need  only  a 
stout  peg,  and  the  loosened  planks  that  form  the  bottom  being  quickly  replaced,  away 
you  go  again  over  root,  stump,  and  stone,  mud-hole,  and  corduroy ; now  against  the 
trunk  of  some  standing  tree,  now  mounting  over  some  fallen  one,  with  an  impulse 
that  would  annihilate  any  lighter  equipage  than  a Canadian  waggon,  which  is 
admirably  fitted  by  its  very  roughness  for  such  roads  as  we  have  in  the  bush. 

The  sagacity  of  the  horses  in  this  country  is  truly  admirable.  Their  patience 
in  surmounting  the  difficulties  they  have  to  encounter,  their  skill  in  avoiding 
the  holes  and  stones,  and  in  making  their  footing  sure  over  the  round  and  slippery 
timbers  of  the  log  bridges,  renders  them  very  valuable.  If  they  want  the  spirit  and 
fleetness  of  some  of  our  high-bred  blood  horses,  they  make  up  in  gentleness, 
strength,  and  patience.  This  renders  them  most  truly  valuable,  as  they  will  travel 
in  such  places  that  no  British  horse  would,  with  equal  safety  to  their  drivers.  Nor 
are  the  Canadian  horses,  when  well  fed  and  groomed,  at  all  deficient  in  beauty  of 


72 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


colour,  size,  or  form.  They  are  not  very  often  used  in  logging  ; the  ox  is  preferred 
in  all  rough  and  heavy  labour  of  this  kind. 

Just  as  the  increasing  gloom  of  the  forest  began  to  warn  us  of  the  approach  of 
evening,  and  I -was  getting  weary  and  hungry,  our  driver,  in  some  confusion, 
avowed  his  belief  that,  somehow  or  other,  he  had  missed  the  track,  though  how  he 
could  not  tell,  seeing  there  was  but  one  road.  We  were  nearly  two  miles  from  the 
last  settlement,  and  he  said  we  ought  to  be  within  sight  of  the  lake  if  we  were  on 
the  right  road.  The  only  plan,  we  agreed,  was  for  him  to  go  forward  and  leave  the 
team,  and  endeavour  to  ascertain  if  he  were  near  the  water ; and,  if  otherwise,  to 
return  to  the  house  we  had  passed,  and  inquire  the  way. 

After  running  full  half  a mile  a-head,  he  returned  with  a dejected  countenance, 
saying  we  must  be  wrong,  for  he  saw  no  appearance  of  water ; and  the  road  we  were 
on  appeared  to  end  in  a cedar  swamp,  as  the  further  he  went  the  thicker  the  hem- 
locks and  cedars  became  ; so,  as  we  had  no  desire  to  commence  our  settlement  by  a 
night’s  lodging  in  a swamp, — where,  to  use  the  expression  of  our  driver,  the  cedars 
grew  as  thick  as  hairs  on  a cat’s  back,  we  agreed  to  retrace  our  steps. 

After  some  difficulty  the  lumbering  machine  was  turned,  and  slowly  we  began 
our  backward  march.  We  had  not  gone  more  than  a mile,  when  a boy  came  along, 
who  told  us  we  might  just  go  back  again,  as  there  was  no  other  road  to  the 
lake;  and  added,  with  a knowing  nod  of  his  head,  “Master,  I guess  if  you  had 
known  the  bush  as  well  as  I,  you  would  never  have  been  fule  enough  to  turn  when 
you  were  going  just  right.  Why,  any  body  knows  that  them  cedars  and  hemlocks 
grow  thickest  near  the  water  ; so  you  may  just  go  back  for  your  pains.” 

It  was  dark,  save  that  the  stars  came  forth  with  more  than  usual  brilliancy, 
when  we  suddenly  emerged  from  the  gloomy  forest  to  the  shores  of  a beautiful  little 
lake,  that  gleamed  the  more  brightly  from  the  contrast  of  the  dark  masses  of  foliage 
that  hung  over  it,  and  the  towering  pine-woods  that  girt  its  banks. 

Here,  seated  on  a huge  block  of  limestone,  which  was  covered  with  a soft 
cushion  of  moss,  beneath  the  shade  of  the  cedars  that  skirt  the  lake,  surrounded  with 
trunks,  boxes,  and  packages  of  various  descriptions,  which  the  driver  had  hastily 
thrown  from  the  waggon,  sat  your  child,  in  anxious  expectation  of  some  answering 
voice  to  my  husband’s  long  and  repeated  holloa. 

But  when  the  echo  of  his  voice  had  died  away,  we  heard  only  the  gurgling  of 
the  waters  at  the  head  of  the  rapids,  and  the  distant  and  hoarse  murmur  of  a water- 
fall some  half  mile  below  them. 

We  could  see  no  sign  of  any  habitation,  no  gleam  of  light  from  the  shore  to 
cheer  us.  In  vain  we  strained  our  ears  for  the  plash  of  the  oar,  or  welcome  sound 
of  the  human  voice,  or  bark  of  some  household  dog,  that  might  assure  us  we  were 
not  doomed  to  pass  the  night  in  the  lone  wood. 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


73 


We  began  now  to  apprehend  we  had  really  lost  the  way.  To  attempt  returning 
through  the  deepening  darkness  of  the  forest  in  search  of  any  one  to  guide  us  was 
quite  out  of  the  question,  the  road  being  so  ill  defined  that  we  should  soon  have 
been  lost  in  the  mazes  of  the  woods.  The  last  sound  of  the  waggon  wheels  had  died 
way  in  the  distance,  and  to  have  overtaken  it  would  have  been  impossible.  Bidding 
me  remain  quietly  where  I was,  my  husband  forced  his  way  through  the  tangled 
underwood  along  the  bank,  in  hope  of  discovering  some  sign  of  the  house  we 
sought,  which  we  had  every  reason  to  suppose  must  be  near,  though  probably  hidden 
by  the  dense  mass  of  trees  from  our  sight. 

As  I sat  in  the  wood,  in  silence  and  in  darkness,  my  thoughts  gradually  wan- 
dered back  across  the  Atlantic  to  my  dear  mothei’,  and  to  my  old  home  ; and  I 
thought,  what  wTould  have  been  your  feelings,  could  you  at  that  moment  have  beheld 
me  as  I sat  on  the  cold  mossy  stone,  in  the  profound  stillness  of  that  vast  leafy 
wilderness,  thousands  of  miles  from  all  those  holy  ties  of  kindred  and  early  associa- 
tions that  make  home  in  all  countries  a hallowed  spot.  It  was  a moment  to  press 
upon  my  mind  the  importance  of  the  step  I had  taken,  in  voluntarily  sharing  the  lot 
of  the  emigrant, — in  leaving  the  land  of  my  birth,  to  which,  in  all  probability,  I might 
never  again  return.  Great  as  was  the  sacrifice, — even  at  that  moment,  strange  as 
was  my  situation, — I felt  no  painful  regret  or  fearful  misgiving  depress  my  mind.  A 
hoi)7  and  tranquil  peace  came  down  upon  me,  soothing  and  softening  my  spirits  into 
a calmness  that  seemed  as  unruffled  as  wras  the  bosom  of  the  water  that  lay 
stretched  before  my  feet. 

My  reverie  was  broken  by  the  light  plash  of  a paddle,  and  a bright  line  of  light 
showed  a canoe  dancing  over  the  lake  ; in  a few  minutes  a well-known  and  friendly 
voice  greeted  me  as  the  little  bark  was  moored  among  the  cedars  at  my  feet.  My 
husband  having  gained  a projecting  angle  of  the  shore,  had  discovered  the  welcome 
blaze  of  the  wood  fire  in  the  log-house  ; and,  after  some  difficulty,  had  succeeded  in 
rousing  the  attention  of  its  inhabitants.  Our  coming  that  day  had  long  been  given 
up,  and  our  first  call  had  been  mistaken  for  the  sound  of  the  ox-bells  in  the  wood ; 
this  had  caused  the  delay  that  had  so  embarrassed  us. 

We  soon  forgot  our  weary  wanderings  beside  the  bright  fire  that  blazed  on  the 

hearth  of  the  log-house,  in  which  we  found  S comfortably  domiciled  with  his 

wife.  To  the  lady  I was  duly  introduced ; and  in  spite  of  all  remonstrances  from 
the  affectionate  and  careful  mother,  three  fair  sleeping  children  were  successively 
handed  out  of  their  cribs  to  be  shown  me  by  the  proud  and  delighted  father. 

Our  welcome  was  given  with  that  unaffected  cordiality  that  is  so  grateful  to  the 
heart ; it  was  as  sincere  as  it  was  kind.  All  means  were  adopted  to  soften  the 
roughness  of  our  accommodations  ; which,  if  they  lacked  that  elegance  and  conve- 
nience to  which  we  had  been  accustomed  in  England,  were  not  devoid  of  rustic 


VOL.  II. 


u 


74 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


comfort ; at  all  events,  they  were  such  as  many  settlers  of  the  first  respectability 
have  been  glad  to  content  themselves  with,  and  many  have  not  been  half  so  well 
lodged  as  we  are  now. 

We  may,  indeed,  consider  ourselves  fortunate  in  not  being  obliged  to  go  at  once 
into  the  rude  shanty  that  I described  to  you  as  the  only  habitation  on  our  land. 

This  test  of  our  fortitude  was  kindly  spared  us  by  S , who  insisted  on  our 

remaining  beneath  his  hospitable  roof  till  such  time  as  we  should  have  put  up  a 
house  on  our  own  lot.  Here,  then,  we  are  for  the  present  fixed,  as  the  Canadians 
say  ; and  if  I miss  many  of  the  little  comforts  and  luxuries  of  life,  I enjoy  excellent 
health  and  spirits,  and  am  very  happy  in  the  society  of  those  around  me. 

The  children  are  already  very  fond  of  me.  They  have  discovered  my  passion 
for  flowers,  which  they  diligently  search  for  among  the  stumps,  and  along  the  lake- 
shore.  I have  begun  collecting,  and  though  the  season  is  far  advanced,  my  hortus 
siccus  boasts  of  several  elegant  specimens  of  fern ; the  yellow  Canadian  violet,  which 
blooms  twice  in  the  year,  in  the  spring  and  fall,  as  the  autumnal  season  is  expres- 
sively termed ; two  sorts  of  Michaelmas  daisies,  as  we  call  the  shrubby  asters,  of  which 
the  varieties  here  are  truly  elegant ; and  a wreath  of  the  festoon  pine,  a pretty  ever- 
green, with  creeping  stalks,  that  run  along  the  ground  three  or  four  yards  in 
length,  sending  up,  at  the  distance  of  five  or  six  inches,  erect,  stiff,  green  stems, 
resembling  some  of  our  heaths  in  the  dark,  shining,  green,  chaffy  leaves.  The 
Americans  ornament  their  chimney  glasses  with  garlands  of  this  plant,  mixed  with 
the  dried  blossoms  of  the  life-everlasting  (the  pretty  white  and  yellow  flowers  we 
call  love-everlasting) ; this  plant  is  also  called  festoon  pine.  In  my  rambles  in  the 
wood  near  the  house,  I have  discovered  a trailing  plant,  bearing  a near  resemblance 
to  the  cedar,  which  I consider  has,  with  equal  propriety,  a claim  to  the  name  of 
ground  or  creeping  cedar. 

As  much  of  the  botany  of  these  unsettled  portions  of  the  country  is  unknown  to 
the  naturalist,  and  the  plants  are  quite  nameless,  I take  the  liberty  of  bestowing 
names  upon  them  according  to  inclination  or  fancy.  But  while  I am  writing  about 
flowers,  I am  forgetting  that  you  will  be  more  interested  in  hearing  what  steps  we 
are  taking  on  our  land. 

My  husband  has  hired  people  to  log  up,  (that  is,  to  draw  the  chopped  timbers  into 
heaps  for  burning,)  and  clear  a space  for  building  our  house  upon.  He  has  also 
entered  into  an  agreement  with  a young  settler  in  our  vicinity  to  complete  it  for  a 
certain  sum,  within  and  without,  according  to  a given  plan.  We  are,  however,  to 
call  the  “ bee,”  and  provide  every  thing  necessary  for  the  entertainment  of  our 
worthy  hive.  Now,  you  know  that  a “ bee,”  in  American  language,  or  rather 
phraseology,  signifies  those  friendly  meetings  of  neighbours  who  assemble  at  your 
summons  to  raise  the  walls  of  your  house,  shanty,  barn,  or  any  other  building : this 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


75 


is  termed  a “ raising  bee.”  Then  there  are  logging-bees,  husking-bees,  chopping- 
bees,  and  quilting-bees.  The  nature  of  the  work  to  be  done  gives  the  name  to  the 
bee.  In  the  more  populous  and  long-settled  districts  this  practice  is  much  discon- 
tinued ; but  it  is  highly  useful,  and  almost  indispensable  to  new  settlers  in  the 
remote  townships,  where  the  price  of  labour  is  proportionably  high,  and  workmen 
difficult  to  be  procured. 

Imagine  the  situation  of  an  emigrant  with  a wife  and  young  family,  the  latter 
possibly  too  young  to  render  him  the  least  assistance  in  the  important  business  of 
chopping,  logging,  and  building,  on  their  first  coming  out  to  take  possession  of  a lot 
of  wild  land : how  deplorable  would  their  situation  be,  unless  thejr  could  receive 
quick  and  ready  help  from  those  around  them ! 

This  laudable  practice  has  grown  out  of  necessity  ; and  if  it  has  its  disadvantages, — 
such,  for  instance,  as  being  called  upon  at  an  inconvenient  season  for  a return  of 
help  by  those  who  have  formerly  assisted  you, — yet  it  is  so  indispensable  to  you  that 
the  debt  of  gratitude  ought  to  be  cheerfully  repaid.  It  is,  in  fact,  regarded  in  the 
light  of  a debt  of  honour ; you  cannot  be  forced  to  attend  a bee  in  return,  but  no 
one  that  can  does  refuse,  unless  from  urgent  reasons ; and  if  you  do  not  find  it  pos- 
sible to  attend  in  person,  you  may  send  a substitute  in  a servant,  or  in  cattle,  if  you 
have  a yoke. 

In  no  situation,  and  under  no  circumstance,  does  the  equalizing  system  of 
America  appear  to  such  advantage  as  in  meetings  of  this  sort.  All  distinctions  of 
rank,  education,  and  wealth  are  for  the  time  voluntarily  laid  aside.  You  will  see 
the  son  of  the  educated  gentleman  and  that  of  the  poor  artisan,  the  officer  and  the 
private  soldier,  the  independent  settler  and  the  labourer  who  works  out  for  hire, 
cheerfully  uniting  in  one  common  cause.  Each  individual  is  actuated  by  the  bene- 
volent desire  of  affording  help  to  the  helpless,  and  exerting  himself  to  raise  a home 
for  the  homeless.  ******  * 

Our  log-house  is  not  yet  finished,  though  it  is  in  a state  of  forwardness.  We  are 

still  indebted  to  the  hospitable  kindness  of  S and  his  wife  for  a home.  This 

being  their  first  settlement  on  their  land,  they  have  as  yet  many  difficulties,  in  com- 
mon with  all  residents  in  the  backwoods,  to  put  up  with  this  year.  They  have  a fine 

block  of  land,  well  situated ; and  S laughs  at  the  present  privations,  to  which 

he  opposes  a spirit  of  cheerfulness  and  energy  that  is  admirably  calculated  to  effect 
their  conquest.  They  are  now  about  to  remove  to  a larger  and  more  commodious 
house  that  has  been  put  up  this  fall,  leaving  us  the  use  of  the  old  one  till  our  own 
is  ready. 

We  begin  to  get  reconciled  to  our  Robinson  Crusoe  sort  of  life  ; and  the  consi- 
deration that  the  present  evils  are  but  temporary,  goes  a great  way  towards  recon- 
ciling us  to  them. 


76 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


One  of  our  greatest  inconveniences  arises  from  the  badness  of  our  roads,  and  the 
distance  at  which  we  are  placed  from  any  village  or  town  where  provisions  are  to  be 
procured. 

Till  we  raise  our  own  grain,  and  fatten  our  own  hogs,  sheep,  and  poultry,  we 
must  be  dependent  upon  the  stores  for  food  of  every  kind.  These  supplies  have  to 
be  brought  us,  at  considerable  expense  and  loss  of  time,  through  our  beautiful  bush 
roads ; which,  to  use  the  words  of  a poor  Irishwoman,  “ can’t  he  no  worser.”  “ Och, 
darlint,”  she  said,  “ but  they  are  just  bad  enough,  and  can’t  be  no  worser.  Och,  but 
they  arn’t  like  to  our  iligant  roads  in  Ireland.” 

You  may  send  down  a list  of  groceries  to  be  forwarded  when  a team  comes  up, 
and  w’hen  we  examine  our  stores,  behold  rice,  sugar,  currants,  pepper,  and  mustard 
all  jumbled  into  one  mess!  What  think  you  of  a rice  pudding  seasoned  plentifully 
with  pepper,  mustard,  and,  may  be,  a little  rappee  or  prince’s  mixture  added  by 
way  of  sauce  ? I think  the  recipe  would  cut  quite  a figure  in  the  “ Cook’s  Oracle,” 
or  Mrs.  Dalgairn’s  “ Practice  of  Cookery,”  under  the  original  title  of  a “ Bush 
pudding.” 

And  then,  woe  and  destruction  to  the  brittle  ware  that  may  chance  to  travel 
through  our  roads ! Lucky,  indeed,  are  we,  if,  through  the  superior  carefulness  of 
the  person  who  packs  them,  more  than  one-half  happens  to  arrive  in  safety.  Por 
such  mishaps  we  have  no  redress.  The  storekeeper  lays  the  accident  upon  the 
teamster,  and  the  teamster  upon  the  bad  roads,  wondering  that  he  himself  escapes 
with  whole  bones  after  a journey  through  the  bush. 

This  is  now  the  worst  season  of  the  year,— this  and  just  after  the  breaking  up  of 
the  snow.  Nothing  hardly  but  an  ox-cart  can  travel  along  the  roads,  and  even  that 
with  difficulty,  occupying  two  days  to  perform  the  journey  ; and  the  worst  of  the 
matter  is,  that  there  are  times  when  the  most  necessary  articles  of  provisions  are  not 
to  be  procured  at  any  price.  You  see,  then,  that  a settler  in  the  bush  requires  to 
hold  himself  pretty  independent,  not  only  of  the  luxuries  and  delicacies  of  the 
table,  but  not  unfrequently  even  of  the  very  necessaries. 

One  time  no  pork  is  to  be  procured ; another  time  there  is  a scarcity  of  flour, 
owing  to  some  accident  that  has  happened  to  the  mill,  or  for  the  want  of  proper 
supplies  of  wheat  for  grinding ; or  perhaps  the  weather  and  the  bad  roads  at  the 
same  time  prevent  a team  coming  up,  or  people  from  going  down.  Then  you  must 
have  recourse  to  a neighbour,  if  you  have  the  good  fortune  to  be  near  one,  or  fare 
the  best  you  can  on  potatoes.  The  potatoe  is,  indeed,  a great  blessing  here  ; new 
settlers  would  often  be  otherwise  greatly  distressed ; and  the  poor  man  and  his 
family,  who  are  without  resources,  without  the  potatoe  must  starve. 

Once  our  stock  of  tea  was  exhausted,  and  we  were  unable  to  procure  more.  In 
this  dilemma  milk  would  have  been  an  excellent  substitute,  or  coffee,  if  we  had 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


77 


possessed  it ; but  we  bad  neither  one  nor  the  other,  so  we  agreed  to  try  the 
Yankee  tea — hemlock  sprigs  boiled.  This  proved  to  my  taste  a vile  decoction  ; 
though  I recognised  some  herb  in  the  tea  that  was  sold  in  London  at  five  shillings  a 
pound,  which  I am  certain  was  nothing  better  than  dried  hemlock  leaves  reduced  to 
a coarse  powder. 

S laughed  at  our  wry  faces,  declaring  the  potation  was  excellent ; and  he  set 

us  an  example  by  drinking  six  cups  of  this  truly  sylvan  beverage.  His  eloquence 
failed  in  gaining  a single  convert ; we  could  not  believe  it  was  only  second  to  young 
hyson.  To  his  assurance  that  to  its  other  good  qualities  it  united  medicinal  virtues, 
we  replied  that,  like  all  other  physic,  it  was  very  unpalatable. 

“ After  all,”  said  S , with  a thoughtful  air,  “ the  blessings  and  the  evils  of  this 

life  owe  their  chief  effect  to  the  force  of  contrast,  and  are  to  be  estimated  by  that 
principally.  We  should  not  appreciate  the  comforts  we  enjoy  half  so  much  if  we 
did  not  occasionally  feel  the  want  of  them.  How  we  shall  value  the  conveniences  of  a 
cleared  farm  after  a few  years,  when  we  can  realise  all  the  necessaries  and  many  of 
the  luxuries  of  life  1” 

“ And  how  we  shall  enjoy  green  tea  after  this  odious  decoction  of  hemlock !” 
said  I, 

“ Very  true;  and  a comfortable  frame-house,  and  nice  garden,  and  pleasant  pas- 
tures, after  these  dark  forests,  log-houses,  and  no  garden  at  all!” 

“ And  the  absence  of  horrid  black  stumps  !”  rejoined  I.  “Yes;  and  the  absence 
of  horrid  stumps  ! Depend  upon  it,  my  dear,  your  Canadian  farm  will  seem  to  you 
a perfect  paradise  by  the  time  it  is  all  under  cultivation  ; and  you  will  look  upon  it 
with  the  more  pleasure  and  pride  from  the  consciousness  that  it  was  once  a forest 
wild,  which,  by  the  effects  of  industry  and  well-applied  means,  has  changed  to 
fruitful  fields.  Every  fresh  comfort  you  realise  around  you  will  add  to  your  happi- 
ness ; every  improvement  within  doors  or  without  will  raise  a sensation  of  gratitude 
and  delight  in  your  mind,  to  which  those  that  revel  in  the  habitual  enjoyment  of 
luxury,  and  even  of  the  commonest  advantages  of  civilization,  must  in  a great 
degree  be  strangers.  My  pass-words  are — ‘ Hope,  resolution,  and  perseverance !’  ” 
“ This,”  said  my  husband,  “ is  true  philosophy ; and  the  more  forcible,  because  you 
not  only  recommend  the  maxim,  but  practise  it  also.” 

I had  reckoned  much  on  the  Indian  summer,  of  which  I had  read  such  delightful 
descriptions  ; but  I must  say  it  has  fallen  far  below  my  expectations.  Just  at  the 
commencement  of  this  month  (November)  we  experienced  three  or  four  warm  hazy 
days,  that  proved  rather  close  and  oppressive.  The  sun  looked  red  through  the  misty 
atmosphere,  tinging  the  fantastic  clouds  that  hung  in  smoky  volumes  with  saffron 
and  pale  crimson  light,  much  as  I have  seen  the  clouds  above  London  look  on  a 
warm  sultry  spring  morning 


VOL.  II. 


X 


78 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


Not  a breeze  ruffled  the  waters,  not  a leaf  (for  the  leaves  had  not  entirely  fallen) 
moved.  This  perfect  stagnation  of  the  air  was  suddenly  changed  by  a hurricane  of  wind 
and  snow  that  came  on  without  any  previous  warning.  I was  standing  near  a group 
of  tall  pines,  that  had  been  left  in  the  middle  of  a clearing,  collecting  some  beautiful 
crimson  lichens,  S not  being  many  paces  distant,  with  his  oxen  drawing  fire- 

wood: suddenly  we  heard  a distant  hollow  rushing  sound,  that  momentarily  increased, 
the  air  around  us  being  yet  perfectly  calm  ; I looked  up,  and  beheld  the  clouds, 
hitherto  so  motionless,  moving  with  amazing  rapidity  in  several  different  directions. 

A dense  gloom  overspread  the  heavens.  S , who  had  been  busily  engaged  with 

the  cattle,  had  not  noticed  my  being  so  near,  and  now  called  to  me  to  use  all  the 
speed  I could  to  gain  the  house,  or  an  open  part  of  the  clearing,  distant  from  the 
pine-trees.  Instinctively  I turned  towards  the  house,  while  the  thundering  shock 
of  trees  falling  in  all  directions  at  the  edge  of  the  forest,  the  rending  of  the  branches 
from  the  pines  I had  just  quitted,  and  the  rush  of  the  whirlwind  sweeping  down  the 
lake,  made  me  sensible  of  the  danger  with  which  I had  been  threatened. 

The  scattered  boughs  of  the  pines  darkened  the  air  as  they  whirled  above  me ; 
then  came  the  blinding  snow  storm  ; but  I could  behold  the  progress  of  the  tempest 
in  safety,  having  gained  the  threshold  of  our  house.  The  driver  of  the  oxen  had 
thrown  himself  on  the  ground,  while  the  poor  beasts  held  down  their  meek  heads, 

patiently  abiding  “ the  pelting  of  the  pitiless  storm.”  S , my  husband,  and  the 

rest  of  the  household,  collected  in  a group,  watched  with  anxiety  the  wild  havoc 
of  the  warring  elements.  Not  a leaf  remained  on  the  trees  when  the  hurricane  was 
over;  they  were  bare  and  desolate.  Thus  ended  the  short  reign  of  the  Indian 
summer. 

I think  the  notion  entertained  by  some  travellers,  that  the  Indian  summer  is 
caused  by  the  annual  conflagration  of  forests  by  those  Indians  inhabiting  the 
unexplored  regions  beyond  the  larger  lakes,  is  absurd.  Imagine  for  an  instant  what 
immense  tracts  of  woods  must  be  yearly  consumed  to  affect  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
continent  of  North  America  ; besides,  it  takes  place  at  that  season  of  the  year  when 
the  fire  is  least  likely  to  run  freely,  owing  to  the  humidity  of  the  ground  from  the 
autumnal  rains.  I should  rather  attribute  the  peculiar  warmth,  and  hazy  appear- 
ance of  the  air  that  marks  this  season,  to  the  fermentation  going  on  of  so  great  a 
mass  of  vegetable  matter  that  is  undergoing  a state  of  decomposition  during  the 
latter  part  of  October  and  the  beginning  of  November.  It  has  been  supposed  by 
some  persons  that  a great  alteration  will  be  effected  in  this  season,  as  the  process  of 
clearing  the  land  continues  to  decrease  the  quantity  of  decaying  vegetation.  Nay, 
I have  heard  the  difference  is  already  observable  to  those  long  acquainted  with  the 
American  continent. 

Hitherto  my  experience  of  the  climate  is  favourable.  The  autumn  has  been  very 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


79 


fine,  though  the  frosts  are  felt  early  in  the  month  of  September ; at  first  slightly, 
of  a morning,  hut  towards  October  more  severely.  Still,  though  the  first  part  of 
the  day  is  cold,  the  middle  of  it  is  warm  and  cheerful. 

We  see  already  the  stern  advances  of  winter.  It  commenced  very  decidedly  from 
the  breaking  up  of  the  Indian  summer.  November  is  not  at  all  like  the  same 
month  at  home.  The  early  part  was  soft  and  warm,  the  latter  cold,  with  keen 
frosts,  and  occasional  falls  of  snow  ; but  it  does  not  seem  to  possess  the  dark, 
gloomy,  damp  character  of  our  British  Novembers.  However,  it  is  not  one  season’s 
acquaintance  with  the  climate  that  enables  a person  to  form  any  correct  judgment  of 
its  general  character,  but  a close  observance  of  its  peculiarities  and  vicissitudes 
during  many  years’  residence  in  the  country. 

I must  now  tell  you  what  my  husband  is  doing  on  our  land.  He  has  let  out  ten 
acres  to  some  Irish  choppers,  who  have  established  themselves  in  the  shanty  for  the 
winter.  They  are  to  receive  fourteen  dollars  per  acre  for  chopping,  burning,  and 
fencing-in  that  quantity.  The  ground  is  to  be  perfectly  cleared  of  every  thing  but 
the  stumps ; these  will  take  from  seven  to  nine  or  ten  years  to  decay ; the  pine, 
hemlock,  and  fir  remain  much  longer.  The  process  of  clearing  away  the  stumps  is 
too  expensive  for  new  beginners  to  venture  upon,  labour  being  so  high  that  it 
cannot  be  appropriated  to  any  but  indispensable  work.  The  working  season  is  very 
short,  on  account  of  the  length  of  time  the  frost  remains  on  the  ground.  With  the 
exception  of  chopping  trees,  very  little  can  be  done.  Those  that  understand  the 
proper  management  of  uncleared  land,  usually  underbrush,  (that  is,  cut  down  all  the 
small  timbers  and  brushwood,)  while  the  leaf  is  yet  on  them  ; this  is  piled  in  heaps, 
and  the  wind-fallen  trees  are  chopped  through  in  lengths,  to  be  logged  up  in  the 
spring  with  the  winter’s  chopping.  The  latter  end  of  the  summer  and  the  autumn 
are  the  best  seasons  for  this  work.  The  leaves  then  become  quite  dry  and  sear,  and 
greatly  assist  in  the  important  business  of  burning  off  the  heavy  timbers.  Another 
reason  is,  that  when  the  snow  has  fallen  to  some  depth,  the  light  timbers  cannot  be 
cut  close  to  the  ground,  or  the  dead  branches  and  other  encumbrances  collected  and 
thrown  into  heaps. 

We  shall  have  about  three  acres  ready  for  spring  crops,  provided  we  get  a good 
burning  of  that  which  is  already  chopped  near  the  site  of  the  house ; this  will  be 
sown  with  oats,  pumpkins,  Indian  corn,  and  potatoes  : the  other  ten  acres  will  be 
ready  for  putting  in  a crop  of  wheat.  So  you  see  it  will  be  a long  time  before  we 
reap  a harvest.  We  could  not  even  get  in  spring- wheat  early  enough  to  come  to 
perfection  this  year. 

We  shall  try  to  get  two  cows  in  the  spring,  as  they  are  little  expense  during  the 
spring,  summer,  and  autumn  ; and  by  the  winter  we  shall  have  pumpkins  and  oat- 
straw  for  them.  * * * * 


80 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


But  it  is  time  that  I should  give  you  some  account  of  our  log-house,  into  which 
we  moved  a few  days  before  Christmas.  Many  unlooked-for  delays  having  hindered 
its  completion  before  that  time,  I began  to  think  it  would  never  be  habitable. 

The  first  misfortune  that  happened  was  the  loss  of  a fine  yoke  of  oxen,  that  were 
purchased  to  draw  in  the  house-logs ; that  is,  the  logs  for  raising  the  walls  of  the 
house.  Not  regarding  the  hush  as  pleasant  as  their  former  master’s  cleared  pastures, 
or,  perhaps,  foreseeing  some  hard  work  to  come,  early  one  morning  they  took  it  into 
their  heads  to  ford  the  lake  at  the  head  of  the  rapids  and  march  off,  leaving  no  trace 
of  their  route  excepting  their  footing  at  the  water’s  edge.  After  many  days  spent 
in  vain  search  for  them,  the  work  was  at  a stand,  and  for  one  month  they  were 
gone,  and  we  began  to  give  up  all  expectation  of  hearing  any  news  of  them.  At 
last  we  learned  they  were  some  twenty  miles  off,  in  a distant  township,  having  made 
their  way  through  hush  and  swamp,  creek  and  lake,  back  to  their  former  owner, 
with  an  instinct  that  supplied  to  them  the  want  of  roads  and  compass. 

Oxen  have  been  known  to  traverse  a tract  of  wild  country  to  a distance  of  thirty 
or  forty  miles,  going  in  a direct  line  for  their  former  haunts  by  unknown  paths, 
where  memory  could  not  avail  them.  In  the  dog  we  consider  it  is  scent,  as  well  as 
memory,  that  guides  him  to  his  far-off  home ; but  how  is  this  conduct  of  the  oxen  to 
be  accounted  for  ? They  returned  home  through  the  mazes  of  interminable  forests, 
where  man,  with  all  his  reason  and  knowledge,  would  have  been  bewildered 
and  lost. 

It  was  the  latter  end  of  October  before  even  the  walls  of  our  house  were  up.  To 
effect  this  we  called  “ a bee.”  Sixteen  of  our  neighbours  cheerfully  obeyed  our 
summons ; and,  though  the  day  was  far  from  favourable,  so  faithfully  did  our  hive 
perform  their  tasks,  that  by  night  the  outer  walls  were  raised. 

The  work  went  merrily  on  with  the  help  of  plenty  of  Canadian  nectar  (whisky), 
the  honey  that  our  bees  are  solaced  with.  Some  huge  joints  of  salt  pork,  a peck  of 
potatoes,  with  a rice-pudding,  and  a loaf  as  big  as  an  enormous  Cheshire  cheese, 
formed  the  feast  that  was  to  regale  them  during  the  raising.  This  was  spread  out  in 
the  shanty,  in  a very  rural  style.  In  short,  we  laughed,  and  called  it  a pic-nic  in  the 
backwoods ; and  rude  as  was  the  fare,  I can  assure  you  great  was  the  satisfaction 
expressed  by  all  the  guests  of  every  degree,  our  “ bee”  being  considered  as  very  well 
conducted.  In  spite  of  the  difference  of  rank  among  those  that  assisted  at  the  bee, 
the  greatest  possible  harmony  prevailed,  and  the  party  separated  well  pleased  with 
the  day’s  work  and  entertainment. 

The  following  day  I went  to  survey  the  newly-raised  edifice,  but  was  sorely  puzzled, 
as  it  presented  very  little  appearance  of  a house.  It  was  merely  an  oblong  square 
of  logs,  raised  one  above  the  other,  with  open  spaces  ; for  the  doors  and  windows  were 
not  then  chopped  out,  and  the  rafters  were  not  up.  In  short,  it  looked  a very  queer 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


81 


sort  of  a place  ; and  I returned  home  a little  disappointed,  and  wondering  that  my 
husband  should  be  so  well  pleased  with  the  progress  that  had  been  made.  A day  or 
two  after  this  I again  visited  it.  The  sleepers  were  laid  to  support  the  floors,  and 
the  places  for  the  doors  and  windows  cut  out  of  the  solid  timbers,  so  that  it  had  not 
quite  so  much  the  look  of  a bird-cage  as  before. 

After  the  roof  was  shingled  we  were  again  at  a stand,  as  no  board  could  be  pro- 
cui'ed  nearer  than  Peterborough,  a long  day’s  journey  through  horrible  roads.  At 
that  time  no  saw-mill  was  in  progress  ; now  there  is  a fine  one  building  within  a 
little  distance  of  us.  Our  flooring-boards  were  all  to  be  sawn  by  hand,  and  it  was 
some  time  before  any  one  could  be  found  to  perform  this  necessary  work,  and  that 
at  high  wages — six-and-sixpence  per  day.  'Well,  the  boards  were  at  length  down, 
but  of  course  of  unseasoned  timber  ; this  was  unavoidable  ; so  as  they  could  not  be 
planed,  we  were  obliged  to  put  up  with  their  rough  unsightly  appearance,  for  no 
better  were  to  be  had.  I began  to  recal  to  mind  the  observation  of  the  old  gentle- 
man with  whom  we  travelled  from  Cobourg  to  Rice  Lake.  We  console  ourselves 
with  the  prospect  that  by  next  summer  the  boards  will  all  be  seasoned,  and  then  the 
house  is  to  be  turned  topsy-turvy,  by  having  the  floors  all  relaid,  jointed,  and 
smoothed. 

The  next  misfortune  that  happened,  was,  that  the  mixture  of  clay  and  lime,  that 
was  to  plaster  the  inside  and  outside  of  the  house  between  the  chinks  of  the  logs, 
was  one  night  frozen  to  stone.  Just  as  the  work  was  about  half  completed,  the 
frost  suddenly  setting  in,  put  a stop  to  our  proceeding  for  some  time,  as  the  frozen 
plaster  yielded  neither  to  fire  nor  to  hot  water,  the  latter  freezing  before  it  had  any 
effect  on  the  mass,  and  rather  making  bad  worse.  Then  the  workman  that  was 
hewing  the  inside  walls  to  make  them  smooth,  wounded  himself  with  the  broad  axe, 
and  was  unable  to  resume  his  work  for  some  time. 

I state  these  things  merely  to  show  the  difficulties  that  attend  us  in  the  fulfilment 
of  our  plans  ; and  this  accounts,  in  a great  measure,  for  the  humble  dwellings  that 
settlers  of  the  most  respectable  description  are  obliged  to  content  themselves  with 
at  first  coming  to  this  country, — not,  you  may  be  assured,  from  inclination,  but 
necessity : I could  give  you  such  narratives  of  this  kind  as  would  astonish  you. 
After  all,  it  serves  to  make  us  more  satisfied  than  we  should  be,  on  casting  our  eyes 
around  to  see  few  better  off  than  we  are,  and  many  not  half  so  comfortable,  yet  of 
equal,  and,  in  some  instances,  superior  pretensions  as  to  station  and  fortune. 

Every  man  in  this  country  is  his  own  glazier ; this  you  will  laugh  at ; but  if  he 
does  not  wish  to  see  and  feel  the  discomfort  of  broken  panes,  he  must  learn  to  put 
them  in  his  windows  with  his  own  hands.  Workmen  are  not  easily  to  be  had  in 
the  backwoods  when  you  want  them ; and  it  would  be  preposterous  to  hire  a 
man  at  high  wages,  to  make  two  days’  journey  to  and  from  the  nearest  town 


VOL.  II. 


v 


82 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


to  mend  your  windows.  Boxes  of  glass  of  several  different  sizes  are  to  be  bought 
at  a very  cheap  rate  in  the  stores.  My  husband  amused  himself  by  glazing  the 
windows  of  the  house  preparatory  to  their  being  fixed  in. 

To  understand  the  use  of  carpenter’s  tools,  I assure  you,  is  no  despicable  or  use- 
less kind  of  knowledge  here  I would  strongly  advise  all  young  men  coming  to 
Canada  to  acquire  a little  acquaintance  with  this  valuable  art,  as  they  will  often  be 
put  to  great  inconvenience  for  the  want  of  it. 

I was  once  much  amused  with  hearing  the  remarks  made  by  a very  fine  lady,  the 
reluctant  sharer  of  her  husband’s  emigration,  on  seeing  the  son  of  a naval  officer  of 
some  rank  in  the  service  busily  employed  in  making  an  axe-handle  out  of  a piece  of 
rock-elm. 

“ I wonder  you  allow  George  to  degrade  himself  so,”  she  said,  addressing 
his  father. 

The  captain  looked  up  with  surprise.  “ Degrade  himself!  In  what  manner, 
madam  ? My  boy  neither  swears,  drinks  whisky,  steals,  nor  tells  lies.” 

“ But  you  allow  him  to  perform  tasks  of  the  most  menial  kind.  What  is  he  now 
better  than  a hedge-carpenter  ; and  I suppose  you  allow  him  to  chop,  too  ?” 

“ Most  assuredly  I do.  That  pile  of  logs  in  the  cart  there  was  all  cut  by  him 
after  he  had  left  study  yesterday,”  was  the  reply. 

“ I would  see  my  boys  dead  before  they  should  use  an  axe  like  common 
labourers.” 

“ Idleness  is  the  root  of  all  evil,”  said  the  captain.  “ How  much  worse  might  my 
son  be  employed  if  he  were  running  wild  about  the  streets  with  bad  companions.” 

“ You  will  allow  this  is  not  a country  for  gentlemen  or  ladies  to  live  in,”  said 
the  lady. 

“ It  is  the  country  for  gentlemen  that  will  not  work,  and  cannot  live  without,  to 
starve  in,”  replied  the  captain,  bluntly ; “ and  for  that  reason  I make  my  boys  early 
accustom  themselves  to  be  usefully  and  actively  employed.” 

“ My  boys  shall  never  work  like  common  mechanics,”  said  the  lady,  indignantly. 

“ Then,  madam,  they  will  be  good  for  nothing  as  settlers  ; and  it  is  a pity  you 
dragged  them  across  the  Atlantic.” 

“We  were  forced  to  come.  We  could  not  live  as  we  had  been  used  to  do  at 
home,  or  I never  would  have  come  to  this  horrid  country.” 

“ Having  come  hither  you  would  be  wise  to  conform  to  circumstances.  Canada 
is  not  the  place  for  idle  folks  to  retrench  a lost  fortune  in.  In  some  parts  of  the 
country  you  will  find  most  articles  of  provision  as  dear  as  in  London  ; clothing  much 
dearer,  and  not  so  good,  and  a bad  market  to  choose  in.” 

“ I should  like  to  know,  then,  who  Canada  is  good  for?”  said  she,  angrily. 

fl  It  is  a good  country  for  the  honest,  industrious  artisan.  It  is  a fine  country  for 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


83 


the  poor  labourer,  who,  after  a few  years  of  hard  toil,  can  sit  down  in  his  own  log- 
house,  and  look  abroad  on  his  own  land,  and  see  his  children  well  settled  in  life  as 
independent  freeholders.  It  is  a grand  country  for  the  rich  speculator,  who  can 
afford  to  lay  out  a large  sum  in  purchasing  lands  in  eligible  situations  ; for  if  he 
have  any  judgment  he  will  make  a hundred  per  cent,  as  interest  for  his  money  after 
waiting  a few  years.  But  it  is  a hard  country  for  the  poor  gentleman,  whose  habits 
have  rendered  him  unfit  for  manual  labour.  He  brings  with  him  a mind  unfitted  to 
his  situation ; and  even  if  necessity  compels  him  to  exertion,  his  labour  is  of  little 
value.  He  has  a hard  struggle  to  live.  The  certain  expenses  of  wages  and  living- 
are  great,  and  he  is  obliged  to  endure  many  privations  if  he  would  keep  within 
compass,  and  be  free  of  debt.  If  he  have  a large  family,  and  brings  them  up 
wisely,  so  as  to  adapt  themselves  early  to  a settler’s  life,  why  he  does  well  for  them, 
and  soon  feels  the  benefit  on  his  own  land  ; but  if  he  is  idle  himself,  his  wife  extra- 
vagant and  discontented,  and  the  children  taught  to  despise  labour,  why,  madam, 
they  will  soon  be  brought  down  to  ruin.  In  short,  the  country  is  a good  country 
for  those  to  whom  it  is  adapted  ; but  if  people  will  not  conform  to  the  doctrine  of 
necessity  and  expediency,  they  have  no  business  in  it.  It  is  plain  Canada  is  not 
adapted  to  every  class  of  people.” 

“ It  was  never  adapted  for  me  or  my  family,”  said  the  lady,  disdainfully. 

“ Very  true,”  was  the  laconic  reply  ; and  so  ended  the  dialogue. 

But  while  I have  been  recounting  these  remarks,  I have  wandered  far  from  my 
original  subject,  and  left  my  poor  log-house  quite  in  an  unfinished  state.  At  last  I 
was  told  it  was  in  a habitable  condition,  and  I was  soon  engaged  in  all  the  bustle 
and  fatigue  attendant  on  removing  our  household  goods.  We  received  all  the  assist- 
ance we  required  from , who  is  ever  ready  and  willing  to  help  us.  He  laughed, 

and  called  it  a “ moving  bee  I said  it  was  a “ fixing  bee  and  my  husband  said 
it  was  a “ settling  bee  I know  we  were  unsettled  enough  till  it  was  over.  What 
a din  of  desolation  is  a small  house,  or  any  house  under  such  circumstances  ! The 
idea  of  chaos  must  have  been  taken  from  a removal  or  a setting  to  rights ; for  I sup- 
pose the  ancients  had  their  flittings , as  the  Scotch  call  it,  as  well  as  the  moderns. 

Various  were  the  valuable  articles  of  crockery- ware  that  perished  in  their  short 
but  rough  journey  through  the  woods.  Peace  to  their  manes  ! I had  a good  helper 
in  my  Irish  maid,  who  soon  roused  up  famous  fires,  and  set  the  house  in  order. 

We  have  now  got  quite  comfortably  settled,  and  I shall  give  you  a description  of 
our  little  dwelling.  What  is  finished  is  only  a part  of  the  original  plan ; the  rest 
must  be  added  next  spring  or  fall,  as  circumstances  may  suit. 

A nice  small  sitting-room,  with  a store-closet,  a kitchen,  pantry,  and  bed-chamber, 
form  the  ground-floor ; there  is  a good  upper  floor  that  will  make  three  sleeping 


rooms. 


84 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


“ What  a nut-shell !”  I think  I hear  you  exclaim.  So  it  is  at  present ; but  we 
purpose  adding  a handsome  frame  front  as  soon  as  we  can  get  boards  from  the  mill, 
which  will  give  us  another  parlour,  long-hall,  and  good  spare  bed-room.  The 
windows  and  glass-door  of  our  present  sitting-room  command  pleasant  lake-views  to 
the  west  and  south.  When  the  house  is  completed  we  shall  have  a veranda  in 
front,  and  at  the  south  side;  which  forms  an  agreeable  addition  in  the  summer, 
being  used  as  a sort  of  outer  room,  in  which  we  can  dine,  and  have  the  advantage  of 
cool  air,  protected  from  the  glare  of  the  sun-beams.  The  Canadians  call  these 
verandas  “ stoups.”  Few  houses,  either  log  or  frame,  are  without  thmn.  The 
pillars  look  extremely  pretty,  wreathed  with  the  luxuriant  hop-vine,  mixed  with  the 
scarlet  creeper  and  “ morning  glory,”  the  American  name  for  the  most  splendid  of 
major  convolvuluses.  These  stoups  are  really  a considerable  ornament,  as  they  con- 
ceal in  a great  measure  the  rough  logs,  and  break  the  barn-like  form  of  the 
building. 

Our  parlour  is  warmed  by  a handsome  Franklin  stove,  with  brass  gallery  and 
fender.  Our  furniture  consists  of  a brass-railed  sofa,  which  serves  upon  occasion  for 
a bed,  Canadian  painted  chairs,  a stained  pine  table,  green  and  white  curtains,  and 
a handsome  Indian  mat  that  covers  the  floor.  One  side  of  the  room  is  filled  up  with 
our  books.  Some  large  maps  and  a few  good  prints  nearly  conceal  the  rough  walls, 
and  form  the  decoration  of  our  little  dwelling.  Our  bed-chamber  is  furnished  with 
equal  simplicity.  We  do  not,  however,  lack  comfort  in  our  humble  home  ; and 
though  it  is  not  exactly  such  as  we  could  wish,  it  is  as  good  as,  under  existing 
circumstances,  we  could  have. 

I am  anxiously  looking  forward  to  the  spring,  that  I may  get  a garden  laid  out  in 
front  of  the  house,  as  I mean  to  cultivate  some  of  the  native  fruits  and  flowers, 
which,  I am  sure,  will  improve  greatly  by  cultivation.  The  strawberries  that  grow 
wild  in  our  pastures,  woods,  and  clearings,  are  several  varieties,  and  bear  abundantly. 
They  make  excellent  preserves,  and  I mean  to  introduce  beds  of  them  into  my 
garden.  There  is  a pretty  little  wooded  islet  on  our  lake,  that  is  called  Strawberry 
Island — another.  Raspberry  Island  ; they  abound  in  a variety  of  fruits— wild  grapes, 
raspberries,  strawberries,  black  and  red  currants,  a wild  gooseberry,  and  a beautiful 
little  trailing  plant  that  bears  white  flowers  like  the  raspberry,  and  a darkish  purple 
fruit  consisting  of  a few  grains  of  a pleasant  brisk  acid,  somewhat  like  in  flavour  to 
our  dewberry,  only  not  quite  so  sweet.  The  leaves  of  this  plant  are  of  a bright 
light  green,  in  shape  like  the  raspberry,  to  which  it  bears  in  some  respects  so  great 
a resemblance  (though  it  is  not  shrubby  or  thorny)  that  1 have  called  it  the  “ trailing 
raspberry. 

I suppose  our  scientific  botanists  in  Britain  would  consider  me  very  impertinent 
in  bestowing  names  on  the  plants  and  flowers  I meet  with  in  these  wild  woods; 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


85 


1 can  only  say,  I am  glad  to  discover  the  Canadian  or  even  the  Indian  names  if  I can, 
and  where  they  fail  I consider  myself  free  to  become  their  floral  godmother,  and 
give  them  names  of  my  own  choosing. 

I was  tempted  one  fine  frosty  afternoon  to  take  a walk  with  my  husband  on  the 
ice,  which  I was  assured  was  perfectly  safe.  I must  confess  for  the  first  half-mile  I 
felt  very  timid,  especially  when  the  ice  is  so  transparent  that  you  may  see  every 
little  weed  or  pebble  at  the  bottom  of  the  water.  Sometimes  the  ice  was  thick 
and  white,  and  quite  opaque.  As  we  kept  within  a little  distance  of  the  shore, 
I was  struck  by  the  appearance  of  some  splendid  red  berries  on  the  leafless  bushes 
that  hung  over  the  margin  of  the  lake,  and  soon  recognised  them  to  be  the  high- 
bush  cranberries.  My  husband  soon  stripped  the  boughs  of  their  tempting  trea- 
sure, and  I,  delighted  with  my  prize,  hastened  home,  and  boiled  the  fruit  with  some 
sugar,  to  eat  at  tea  with  our  cakes.  I never  ate  anything  more  delicious  than  they 
proved  ; the  more  so,  perhaps,  from  having  been  so  long  without  tasting  fruit  of  any 
kind,  with  the  exception  of  preserves  during  our  journey,  and  at  Peterborough. 

Soon  after  this  I made  another  excursion  on  the  ice,  but  it  was  not  in  quite  so 
sound  a state.  We  nevertheless  walked  on  for  about  three-quarters  of  a mile.  We 

were  overtaken  on  our  return  by  S , with  a hand-sleigh,  which  is  a sort  of 

wheelbarrow,  such  as  porters  use,  without  sides,  and,  instead  of  a wheel,  is  fixed  on 
wooden  runners,  which  you  can  drag  over  the  snow  and  ice  with  the  greatest  ease  if 

ever  so  heavily  laden.  S insisted  that  he  would  draw  me  home  over  the  ice  like 

a Lapland  lady  on  a sledge.  I was  soon  seated  in  state,  and  in  another  minute  felt 
myself  impelled  forward  with  a velocity  that  nearly  took  away  my  breath.  By  the 
time  we  reached  the  shore  I was  in  a glow  from  head  to  foot. 

You  would  be  pleased  with  the  situation  of  our  house.  The  spot  chosen  is  the 
summit  of  a fine  sloping  bank  above  the  lake,  distant  from  the  water’s  edge  some 
hundred  or  two  yards : the  lake  is  not  quite  a mile  from  shore  to  shore.  To  the 
south,  again,  we  command  a different  view,  which  will  be  extremely  pretty  when 
fully  opened — a fine  smooth  basin  of  water,  diversified  with  beautiful  islands,  that 
rise  like  verdant  groves  from  its  bosom.  Below  these  there  is  a fall  of  some  feet, 
where  the  waters  of  the  lakes,  confined  within  a narrow  channel  between  beds  of 
limestone,  rush  along  with  great  impetuosity,  foaming  and  dashing  up  the  spray  in 
mimic  clouds.  * * * * * * 

What  a different  winter  this  has  been  to  what  I had  anticipated ! The  snows  of 
December  were  continually  thawing ; on  the  1st  of  January  not  a flake  was  to  be 
seen  on  our  clearing,  though  it  lingered  in  the  bush.  The  warmth  of  the  sun  was 
so  great  on  the  first  and  second  days  of  the  new  year,  that  it  was  hardly  possible  to 
endure  a cloak,  or  even  shawl,  out  of  doors;  and,  within,  the  fire  was  quite  too 
much  for  us.  The  weather  remained  pretty  open  till  the  latter  part  of  the  month, 


VOL.  II. 


Z 


86 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


when  the  cold  set  in  severely  enough,  and  continued  so  during  February.  The  1st 
of  March  was  the  coldest  day  and  night  I ever  experienced  in  my  life  ; the  mercury 
was  down  to  twenty-five  degrees  in  the  house  : abroad  it  was  much  lower.  The 
sensation  of  cold  early  in  the  morning  was  very  painful,  producing  an  involuntary 
shuddering,  and  an  almost  convulsive  feeling  in  the  chest  and  stomach.  Our 
breaths  were  congealed  in  hoar-frost  on  the  sheets  and  blankets.  Every  thing  we 
touched  of  metal  seemed  to  freeze  our  fingers.  This  excessive  degree  of  cold  only 
lasted  three  days,  and  then  a gradual  amelioration  of  temperature  was  felt. 

During  this  very  cold  weather  I was  surprised  by  the  frequent  recurrence  of  a 
phenomenon  that  I suppose  was  of  an  electrical  nature.  When  the  frosts  were 
most  intense,  I noticed  that  when  I undressed,  my  clothes,  which  are  at  this  cold 
season  chiefly  of  woollen  cloth,  or  lined  with  flannel,  gave  out  when  moved  a succes- 
sion of  sounds,  like  the  crackling  and  snapping  of  fire,  and,  in  the  absence  of  a 
candle,  emitted  sparks  of  a pale  whitish  blue  light,  similar  to  the  flashes  produced 
by  cutting  loaf-sugar  in  the  dark,  or  stroking  the  back  of  a black  cat ; the  same 
effect  was  also  produced  when  I combed  and  brushed  my  hair. 

The  snow  lay  very  deep  on  the  ground  during  February,  and  until  the  19th  of 
March,  when  a rapid  thaw  commenced,  which  continued  without  intermission  till 
the  ground  was  thoroughly  freed  from  its  hoary  livery,  which  was  effected  in  less 
than  a fortnight’s  time.  The  air  during  the  progress  of  the  thaw  was  much  warmer 
and  more  balmy  than  it  usually  is  in  England,  when  a disagreeable  damp  cold  is  felt 
during  that  process. 

Though  the  Canadian  winter  has  its  disadvantages,  it  has  also  its  charms.  After 
a day  or  two  of  heavy  snow  the  sky  brightens,  and  the  air  becomes  exquisitely  clear 
and  free  from  vapour  ; the  smoke  ascends  in  tall  spiral  columns  till  it  is  lost ; seen 
against  the  saffron-tinted  sky  of  an  evening,  or  early  of  a clear  morning,  when  the 
hoar-frost  sparkles  on  the  trees,  the  effect  is  singularly  beautiful. 

I enjoy  a walk  in  the  woods  of  a bright  winter-day,  when  not  a cloud,  or  the 
faint  shadow  of  a cloud,  obscures  the  soft  azure  of  the  heavens  above  ; when,  but  for 
the  silver  covering  of  the  earth,  I might  look  upwards  to  the  cloudless  sky  and  say, 
“ It  is  June,  sweet  June  !”  The  evergreens,  as  the  pines,  cedars,  hemlock,  and 
balsam  firs,  are  bending  their  pendent  branches,  loaded  with  snow,  which  the  least 
motion  scatters  in  a mimic  shower  around,  but  so  light  and  dry  is  it  that  it  is  shaken 
off  without  the  slightest  inconvenience. 

The  tops  of  the  stumps  look  quite  pretty  with  their  turbans  of  snow ; a blackened 
pine-stump,  with  its  white  cap  and  mantle,  will  often  startle  you  into  the  belief  that 
some  one  is  approaching  you  thus  fancifully  attired.  As  to  ghosts  or  spirits,  they 
appear  totally  banished  from  Canada.  This  is  too  matter-of-fact  country  for  such 
supernaturals  to  visit.  Here  there  are  no  historical  associations — no  legendary  tales 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


87 


of  those  that  came  before  us.  Fancy  would  starve  for  lack  of  marvellous  food  to 
keep  her  alive  in  the  backwoods.  We  have  neither  fay  nor  fairy,  ghost  nor  bogle, 
satyr  nor  wood-nymph  ; our  very  forests  disdain  to  shelter  dryad  or  hamadryad. 
No  naiad  haunts  the  rushy  margin  of  our  lakes,  or  hallows  with  her  presence  our 
forest  rills.  No  Druid  claims  our  oaks  ; and  instead  of  poring  with  mysterious  awe 
among  our  curious  limestone  rocks,  that  are  often  singularly  grouped  together,  we 
refer  them  to  the  geologist,  to  exercise  his  skill  in  accounting  for  their  appearance  ; 
instead  of  investing  them  with  the  solemn  characters  of  ancient  temples  or  heathen 
altars,  we  look  upon  them  with  the  curious  eye  of  natural  philosophy  alone. 

Even  the  Irish  and  Highlanders  of  the  humblest  class  seem  to  lay  aside  their 
ancient  superstitions  on  becoming  denizens  of  the  woods  of  Canada.  I heard  a 
friend  exclaim,  when  speaking  of  the  want  of  interest  this  country  possessed,  “ It  is 
the  most  unpoetical  of  all  lands  ; there  is  no  scope  for  imagination  ; here  all  is  new — 
the  very  soil  seems  newly  formed ; there  is  no  hoary  ancient  grandeur  in  these 
woods — no  recollections  of  former  deeds  connected  with  the  country.  The  only 
beings  in  which  I take  any  interest  are  the  Indians,  and  they  want  the  warlike 
character  and  intelligence  that  I had  pictured  to  myself  they  would  possess.” 

This  was  the  lamentation  of  a poet.  Now,  the  class  of  people  to  whom  this 
country  is  so  admirably  adapted  are  formed  of  the  unlettered  and  industrious 
labourers  and  artisans.  They  feel  no  regret  that  the  land  they  labour  on  has  not 
been  celebrated  by  the  pen  of  the  historian,  or  the  lay  of  the  poet.  The  earth 
yields  her  increase  to  them  as  freely  as  if  it  had  been  enriched  by  the  blood  of 
heroes.  They  would  not  spare  the  ancient  oak  from  feelings  of  veneration,  nor  look 
upon  it  with  regard  for  any  thing  but  its  use  as  timber.  They  have  no  time,  even 
if  they  possessed  the  taste,  to  gaze  abroad  on  the  beauties  of  nature  ; but  their  igno- 
rance is  bliss. 

After  all,  these  are  imaginary  evils,  and  can  hardly  be  considered  just  causes  for 
dislike  to  the  country.  They  would  excite  little  sympathy  among  every-day  men 
and  women,  though  doubtless  they  would  have  their  weight  with  the  more  refined 
and  intellectual  members  of  society,  who  naturally  would  regret  that  taste,  learning, 
and  genius  should  be  thrown  out  of  its  proper  sphere. 

For  myself,  though  I can  easily  enter  into  the  feelings  of  the  poet  and  the  enthu- 
siastic lover  of  the  wild  and  the  wonderful  of  historic  lore,  I can  yet  make  myself 
very  happy  and  contented  in  this  country.  If  its  volume  of  history  is  yet  a blank, 
that  of  nature  is  open,  and  eloquently  marked  by  the  finger  of  God ; and  from  its 
pages  I can  extract  a thousand  sources  of  amusement  and  interest  whenever  I take 
my  walks  in  the  forest  or  by  the  borders  of  the  lakes. 

But  I must  now  tell  you  of  our  sugar-making,  in  which  I take  rather  an  active 
part.  Our  experiment  was  on  a very  limited  scale,  having  but  one  kettle,  besides 


88 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


two  iron  tripods  ; but  it  was  sufficient  to  initiate  us  in  the  art  and  mystery  of  boiling 
the  sap  into  molasses,  and  finally  the  molasses  down  to  sugar. 

The  first  thing  to  be  done  in  tapping  the  maples,  is  to  provide  little  rough 
troughs  to  catch  the  sap  as  it  flows ; these  are  merely  pieces  of  pine-tree,  hollowed 
with  the  axe.  The  tapping  the  tree  is  done  by  cutting  a gash  in  the  bark,  or  boring 
a hole  with  an  auger.  The  former  plan,  as  being  most  readily  performed,  is  the 
most  usually  practised.  A slightly-hollowed  piece  of  cedar  or  elder  is  then  inserted, 
so  as  to  slant  downwards,  and  direct  the  sap  into  the  trough  ; I have  seen  a flat 
chip  made  the  conductor.  Ours  were  managed  according  to  rule,  you  may  be  sure. 
The  sap  runs  most  freely  after  a frosty  night,  followed  by  a warm  bright  day  ; it 
should  be  collected  during  the  day  in  a barrel  or  large  trough,  capable  of  holding  all 
that  can  be  boiled  down  the  same  evening ; it  should  not  stand  more  than  twenty- 
four  hours,  as  it  is  apt  to  ferment,  and  will  not  grain  well  unless  fresh. 

My  husband,  with  an  Irish  lad,  began  collecting  the  sap  the  last  week  in  March. 
A pole  was  fixed  across  two  forked  stakes,  strong  enough  to  bear  the  weight  of  the 
big  kettle.  Their  employment  during  the  day  was  emptying  the  troughs  and 
chopping  wood  to  supply  the  fires.  In  the  evening  they  lit  the  fires,  and  began 
boiling  down  the  sap. 

It  was  a pretty,  a picturesque  sight,  to  see  the  sugar-boilers,  with  their  bright 
log-fire  among  the  trees,  now  stirring  up  the  blazing  pile,  now  throwing  in  the  liquid 
and  stirring  it  down  with  a big  ladle.  When  the  fire  grew  fierce  it  boiled  and  foamed 
up  in  the  kettle,  and  they  had  to  throw  in  fresh  sap  to  keep  it  from  running  over. 

When  the  sap  begins  to  thicken  into  molasses,  it  is  then  brought  to  the  sugar- 
boiler  to  be  finished.  The  process  is  simple  ; it  only  requires  attention  in  skimming 
and  keeping  the  mass  from  boiling  over,  till  it  has  arrived  at  the  sugaring  point, 
which  is  ascertained  by  dropping  a little  into  cold  water.  When  it  is  near  the 
proper  consistency,  the  kettle  or  pot  becomes  full  of  yellow  froth,  that  dimples  and 
rises  in  large  bubbles  from  beneath.  These  throw  out  puffs  of  steam ; and  when 
the  molasses  is  in  this  stage,  it  is  nearly  converted  into  sugar.  Those  who  pay  great 
attention  to  keeping  the  liquid  free  from  scum,  and  understand  the  precise  sugaring 
point,  will  produce  an  article  little  if  at  all  inferior  to  Muscovado. 

In  general  you  see  the  maple-sugar  in  large  cakes,  like  bees’-wax,  close  and  com- 
pact, without  showing  the  crystallization ; but  it  looks  more  beautiful  when  the 
grain  is  coarse  and  sparkling,  and  the  sugar  is  broken  in  rough  masses  like 
sugar-candy. 

The  sugar  is  rolled  or  scraped  down  with  a knife  for  use,  as  it  takes  long  to  dis- 
solve in  the  tea  without  this  preparation.  I superintended  the  last  part  of  the  process, 
that  of  boiling  the  molasses  down  to  sugar ; and,  considering  it  was  a first  attempt, 
and  without  any  experienced  person  to  direct  me,  otherwise  than  the  information 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


89 


obtained  from , I succeeded  tolerably  well,  and  produced  some  sugar  of  a fine 

sparkling  grain  and  good  colour.  Besides  the  sugar,  I made  about  three  gallons  of 
molasses,  which  proved  a great  comfort  to  us,  forming  a nice  ingredient  in  cakes, 
and  an  excellent  sauce  for  puddings. 

The  Yankees,  I am  told,  make  excellent  preserves  with  molasses  instead  of  sugar. 
The  molasses  boiled  from  maple-sap  is  very  different  from  the  molasses  of  the  West 
Indies,  both  in  flavour,  colour,  and  consistency. 

Besides  the  sugar  and  molasses,  we  manufactured  a small  cask  of  vinegar,  which 
promises  to  be  good.  This  was  done  by  boiling  five  pails-full  of  sap  down  to  two, 
and  fermenting  it  after  it  was  in  the  vessel  with  barm  ; it  was  then  placed  near  the 
fire,  and  suffered  to  continue  there  in  preference  to  being  exposed  to  the  sun’s  heat. 

With  regard  to  the  expediency  of  making  maple-sugar,  it  depends  on  circum- 
stances whether  it  be  profitable  or  not  to  the  farmer.  If  he  have  to  hire  hands  for 
the  work,  and  pay  high  wages,  it  certainly  does  not  answer  to  make  it,  unless  on  a 
large  scale.  One  thing  in  its  favour  is,  that  the  sugar  season  commences  at  a time 
when  little  else  can  be  done  on  the  farm,  with  the  exception  of  chopping,  the  frost 
not  being  sufficiently  out  of  the  ground  to  admit  of  crops  being  sown  ; time  is, 
therefore,  less  valuable  than  it  is  later  in  the  spring. 

Where  there  is  a large  family  of  children,  and  a convenient  sugar-bush  on  the 
lot,  the  making  of  sugar  and  molasses  is  decidedly  a saving  ; as  young  children  can 
be  employed  in  emptying  the  troughs  and  collecting  fire-wood,  the  bigger  ones  can 
tend  the  kettles  and  keep  up  the  fire  while  the  sap  is  boiling,  and  the  wife  and 
daughters  can  finish  off  the  sugar  within  doors. 

Maple-sugar  sells  for  four-pence  and  six-pence  per  pound,  and  sometimes  for  more. 
At  first  I did  not  particularly  relish  the  flavour  it  gave  to  tea,  but  after  awhile  I 
liked  it  far  better  than  Muscovado,  and  as  a sweet-meat  it  is  to  my  taste  delicious. 
I shall  send  you  a specimen  by  the  first  opportunity,  that  you  may  judge  for  yourself 
of  its  excellence. 

The  weather  is  now  very  warm — oppressively  so.  We  can  scarcely  endure  the  heat 
of  the  cooking-stove  in  the  kitchen.  As  to  a fire  in  the  parlour  there  is  not  much  need 
of  it,  as  I am  glad  to  sit  at  the  open  door  and  enjoy  the  lake-breeze.  The  insects 
are  already  beginning  to  be  troublesome,  particularly  the  black  flies — a wicked- 
looking fly,  with  black  body  and  white  legs  and  wings ; you  do  not  feel  their  bite  for 
a few  minutes,  but  are  made  aware  of  it  by  a stream  of  blood  flowing  from  the 
wound  ; after  a few  hours  the  part  swells  and  becomes  extremely  painful. 

These  “beasties”  chiefly  delight  in  biting  the  sides  of  the  throat,  ears,  and  sides 
of  the  cheek,  and  with  me  the  swelling  continues  for  many  days.  The  mosquitoes 
are  also  very  annoying.  I care  more  for  the  noise  they  make  even  than  the  sting. 
To  keep  them  out  of  the  house  we  light  little  heaps  of  damp  chips,  the  smoke  of 

VOL.  II. 


A A 


90 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


which  drives  them  away ; hut  this  remedy  is  not  entirely  effectual,  and  is  of  itself 
rather  an  annoyance. 

This  is  the  fishing  season.  Our  lakes  are  famous  for  masquinouge,  salmon-trout, 
white  fish,  black  bass,  and  many  others.  We  often  see  the  lighted  canoes  of  the 

fishermen  pass  and  repass  of  a dark  night  before  our  door.  S is  considered 

very  skilful  as  a spearsman,  and  enjoys  the  sport  so  much  that  he  seldom  misses  a 
night  favourable  for  it.  The  darker  the  night,  and  the  calmer  the  water,  the  better 
it  is  for  the  fishing. 

It  is  a very  pretty  sight  to  see  these  little  barks  slowly  stealing  from  some  cove 
of  the  dark  pine-clad  shores,  and  manoeuvring  among  the  islands  on  the  lakes, 
rendered  visible  in  the  darkness  by  the  blaze  of  light  cast  on  the  water  from  the  jack — 
a sort  of  open  grated  iron  basket,  fixed  to  a long  pole  at  the  bows  of  the  skiff  or 
canoe.  This  is  filled  with  a very  combustible  substance,  called  fat-pine,  which  burns 
with  a fierce  and  rapid  flame,  or  else  with  rolls  of  birch-bark,  which  is  also  very 
easily  ignited. 

The  light  from  above  renders  objects  distinctly  visible  below  the  surface  of  the 
water.  One  person  stands  up  in  the  middle  of  the  boat  with  his  fish-spear, — a sort 
of  iron  trident, — ready  to  strike  at  the  fish  that  he  may  chance  to  see  gliding  in  the 
still  waters,  while  another  with  his  paddle  steers  the  canoe  cautiously  along.  This 
sport  requires  a quick  eye,  a steady  hand,  and  great  caution,  in  those  that 
pursue  it. 

I delight  in  watching  these  torch-lighted  canoes  so  quietly  gliding  over  the  calm 
waters,  which  are  illuminated  for  yards  with  a bright  track  of  light,  by  which  we 
may  distinctly  perceive  the  figure  of  the  spearsman  standing  in  the  centre  of  the 
boat,  first  glancing  to  one  side,  then  the  other,  or  poising  his  weapon  ready  for  a 
blow.  When  four  or  five  of  these  lighted  vessels  are  seen  at  once  on  the  fishing 
ground,  the  effect  is  striking  and  splendid. 

The  Indians  are  very  expert  in  this  kind  of  fishing  ; the  squaws  paddling  the 
canoes  with  admirable  skill  and  dexterity.  There  is  another  mode  of  fishing  in 
which  these  people  also  excel ; this  is  fishing  on  the  ice,  when  the  lakes  are  frozen 
over — a sport  that  requires  the  exercise  of  great  patience.  The  Indian,  provided 
with  his  tomahawk,  with  which  he  makes  an  opening  in  the  ice,  a spear,  his  blanket, 
and  a decoy-fish  of  wood,  proceeds  to  the  place  he  has  fixed  upon.  Having  cut  a 
hole  in  the  ice,  he  places  himself  on  hands  and  knees,  and  casts  his  blanket  over 
him,  so  as  to  darken  the  water  and  conceal  himself  from  observation  ; in  this  position 
he  will  remain  for  hours,  patiently  watching  the  approach  of  his  prey,  which  he 
strikes  with  admirable  precision  as  soon  as  it  appears  within  the  reach  of  his  spear. 

The  masquinouge  thus  caught  are  superior  in  flavour  to  those  taken  later  in  the 
season,  and  may  be  bought  very  reasonably  from  the  Indians.  I gave  a small  loaf 


IMPRESSIONS  OF  CANADA  UPON  EMIGRANTS. 


91 


of  bread  for  a fish  weighing  from  eighteen  to  twenty  pounds.  The  masquinouge  is, 
to  all  appearance,  a large  species  of  the  pike,  and  possesses  the  ravenous  propensities 
of  that  fish. 

One  of  the  small  lakes  of  the  Otanahee  is  called  Trout  Lake,  from  the  abundance 
of  salmon-trout  that  occupy  its  waters.  The  white  fish  is  also  found  in  these  lakes, 
and  is  very  delicious.  The  large  sorts  of  fish  are  mostly  taken  with  the  spear,  few 
persons  having  time  for  angling  in  this  busy  country. 

As  soon  as  the  ice  breaks  up,  our  lakes  are  visited  by  innumerable  flights  of  wild 
fowl ; some  of  the  ducks  are  extremely  beautiful  in  their  plumage,  and  are  very  fine 
flavoured.  I love  to  watch  these  pretty  creatures,  floating  so  tranquilly  on  the 
water,  oi  suddenly  rising  and  skimming  along  the  edge  of  the  pine-fringed  shores, 
to  drop  again  on  the  surface,  and  then  remain  stationary,  like  a fleet  at  anchor. 
Sometimes  we  see  an  old  duck  lead  out  a brood  of  little  ones  from  among  the 
rushes  ; the  innocent  soft  things  look  very  pretty  sailing  round  their  mother,  but  at 
the  least  appearance  of  danger  they  disappear  instantly  by  diving.  The  frogs  are 
great  enemies  to  the  young  broods  •,  they  are  also  the  prey  of  the  masquinouge,  and 
I believe  of  other  large  fish  that  abound  in  these  waters. 

The  ducks  are  in  the  finest  order  during  the  early  part  of  the  summer,  when  they 
resort  to  the  rice-beds  in  vast  numbers,  getting  very  fat  on  the  green  rice,  which 
they  eagerly  devour. 

The  Indians  are  very  successful  in  their  duck-shooting : they  fill  a canoe  with 
green  boughs,  so  that  it  resembles  a sort  of  floating  island  ; beneath  the  cover  of 
these  boughs  they  remain  concealed,  and  are  enabled  by  this  device  to  approach 
much  nearer  than  they  otherwise  could  do  to  the  wary  birds.  The  same  plan  is 
often  adopted  by  our  own  sportsmen  with  great  success. 

A family  of  Indians  have  pitched  their  tents  very  near  us.  On  one  of  the  islands 
of  our  lake  we  can  distinguish  the  thin  blue  smoke  of  their  wood  fires,  rising  among 
the  trees,  from  our  front  window,  or  curling  over  the  bosom  of  the  waters. 

The  squaws  have  been  several  times  to  see  me  ; sometimes  from  curiosity,  some- 
times with  the  view  of  bartering  their  baskets,  mats,  ducks,  or  venison,  for  pork, 
flour,  potatoes,  or  articles  of  wearing  apparel.  Sometimes  their  object  is  to  borrow 
“ kettle  to  cook,”  which  they  are  very  punctual  in  returning. 

Once  a squaw  came  to  borrow  a washing  tub,  but  not  understanding  her  language 
I could  not  for  some  time  discover  the  object  of  her  solicitude ; at  last,  she  took  up 
a corner  of  her  blanket,  and,  pointing  to  some  soap,  began  rubbing  it  between  her 
hands,  imitated  the  action  of  washing,  then  laughed,  and  pointed  to  a tub  ; she  then 
held  up  two  fingers,  to  intimate  it  was  for  two  days  she  needed  the  loan. 

The  people  appear  of  gentle  and  amiable  dispositions  ; and,  as  far  as  our  experi- 
ence goes,  they  are  very  honest.  Once,  indeed,  the  old  hunter,  Peter,  obtained 


92 


CANADIAN  SCENERY. 


from  me  some  bread,  for  which  he  promised  to  give  a pair  of  ducks;  but  when  the 
time  came  for  payment,  and  I demanded  m}r  ducks,  he  looked  gloomy,  and  replied 

with  characteristic  brevity,  “ No  duck — Chippewa  (meaning  S , this  being  the 

name  they  have  affectionately  given  him,)  gone  up  lake  with  canoe — no  canoe — duck 
by-and-by.”  By-and-by  is  a favourite  expression  of  the  Indians,  signifying  an  inde- 
finite point  of  time  ; may  be,  it  means  to-morrow,  or  a week,  or  month,  or  it  may 
be  a year,  or  even  more.  They  rarely  give  you  a direct  promise.  As  it  is  not  wise 
to  let  any  one  cheat  you  if  you  can  prevent  it,  I coldly  declined  any  further  over- 
tures to  bartering  with  the  Indians  till  my  ducks  made  their  appearance.  Some 
time  afterwards  I received  one  duck  by  the  hands  of  Maquin,  a sort  of  Indian 
Flibberty-gibbet.  This  lad  is  a hunchbacked  dwarf,  very  shrewd,  but  a perfect  imp; 
his  delight  seems  to  be  tormenting  the  brown  babies  in  the  wigwams,  or  teazing  the 
meek  deer-hounds. 

The  forest  trees  are  nearly  all  in  leaf.  Never  did  spring  burst  forth  with  greater 
rapidity  than  it  has  done  this  year.  The  verdure  of  the  leaves  is  most  vivid. 
A thousand  lovely  flowers  are  expanding  in  the  woods  and  clearings.  Nor  are  our 
Canadian  songsters  mute  : the  cheerful  melody  of  the  robin,  the  bugle-song  of  the 
blackbird  and  thrush,  with  the  weak  but  not  unpleasing  call  of  the  little  bird  called 
thitabebee  ; and  a wren,  whose  note  is  sweet  and  thrilling,  fill  our  woods. 

For  my  part,  I see  no  reason  or  wisdom  in  carping  at  the  good  we  do  possess, 
because  it  lacks  something  of  that  which  we  formerly  enjoyed.  I am  aware  it  is  the 
fashion  for  travellers  to  assert  that  our  feathered  tribes  are  either  mute,  or  give  utter- 
ance to  discordant  cries  that  pierce  the  ear,  and  disgust  rather  than  please.  It  would 
be  untrue  were  I to  assert  that  our  singing  birds  are  as  numerous  or  as  melodious, 
on  the  whole,  as  those  of  Europe  ; but  I must  not  suffer  prejudice  to  rob  my  adopted 
country  of  her  rights,  without  one  word  being  spoken  in  behalf  of  her  feathered 
vocalists.  Nay,  I consider  her  very  frogs  have  been  belied  ; if  it  were  not  for  the 
monotony  of  their  notes,  I really  consider  they  are  not  quite  unmusical.  The  green 
frogs  are  very  handsome,  being  marked  over  with  brown  oval  shields  on  the  most 
vivid  green  coat  ; they  are  larger  in  size  than  the  biggest  of  our  English  frogs,  and 
certainly  much  handsomer  in  every  respect.  Their  note  resembles  that  of  a bird, 
and  has  nothing  of  the  croak  in  it. 

In  conclusion,  though  Canada  might  not  seem  a paradise  to  town-bred  gentlemen, 
or  modern  fine  ladies — it  possesses  advantages  to  persons  of  sober,  industrious  habits, 
which  are  not  to  be  found  in  England.  If  the  emigrant  and  his  family  can  but 
struggle  through  the  hardships  and  privations  of  a first  settlement  in  the  back-woods, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  they  will  in  time  secure  a moderate  independence,  and  be 
above  want,  though  not  above  work.” 


CHAP.  VII. 

NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


The  Province  of  New  Brunswick  holds  an  important  position  amongst  the 
colonies  of  Great  Britain.  To  the  political  economist  it  presents  a tract  of  country 
27,704  square  miles  in  superficial  extent, — blessed  with  a salubrious  climate, — a 
rich  and  productive  soil,  capable  of  receiving  the  whole  tide  of  British  emigration, 
should  it  turn  in  that  direction,  and  of  contributing  to  the  comfort  and  happiness 
of  the  surplus  of  our  industrious  population.  To  the  trader  and  capitalist  the 
advantages  this  colony  offers  are  equally  great : — the  whole  area  of  this  vast  terri- 
tory is  intersected  by  innumerable  navigable  rivers  and  lakes;  its  shores  are  indented 
with  safe  and  commodious  harbours  ; its  seas  and  rivers  stored  with  excellent  fish ; 
its  fertile  plains  and  valleys,  that  are  now  covered  with  timber,  require  only  the 
industry  of  man  to  make  them  yield  corn  and  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  prodigal 
abundance;  its  mountains  teem  with  various  mineral  productions — iron,  copper, 
zinc,  manganese ; gold  and  silver  have  been  found  in  various  parts  of  the  province ; 
coal  of  superior  quality  is  abundant  in  several  localities,  and  gypsum  forms  a 
principal  article  of  the  exports  of  the  country  to  the  United  States.  In  short, 
whether  we  regal'd  this  old  but  much  neglected  colony  in  a social  or  commercial 
point  of  view,  it  possesses  much  to  recommend  it  to  the  attention  of  every  thinking 
Englishman. 

It  is  not  my  intention,  however,  to  do  more  than  allude  briefly  to  these  or 


VOL.  II. 


B B 


04 


NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


other  topics  which  might  be  considered  irrelevant  to  the  object  of  a work  purporting 
to  illustrate  the  scenery  of  the  country. 

The  history  of  New  Brunswick  is  closely  connected  with  that  of  the  adjoining 
province  of  Nova  Scotia,  of  which  it  formed  a portion  until  the  year  1785.  Its 
first  settlers  were  a few  families  from  New  England  in  1762,  who  planted  themselves 
on  the  River  St.  John,  about  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth.  After  the  peace  with 
America  in  1783,  upwards  of  four  thousand  persons  from  Nantucket  came  also  to 
seek  a home  in  those  almost  untrodden  wildernesses. 

The  difficulties  of  settling  in  any  new  country  are  sufficiently  numerous  and 
formidable  ; but  the  hardships  which  these  poor  people  had  to  endure  were  of 
more  than  ordinary  severity.  On  their  arrival  late  in  the  autumn,  they  found  a 
few  wretched  hovels  where  St.  John  now  stands  ; the  surrounding  country  presenting 
a most  desolate  aspect,  which  was  peculiarly  discouraging  to  people  who  had  just 
left  their  homes  in  the  beautiful  and  cultivated  parts  of  the  United  States.  As 
they  proceeded  up  the  river  St.  John,  the  country  wore  a more  pleasing  aspect. 
At  St.  Ann’s,  where  Fredericton  is  now  built,  they  met  a few  scattered  huts  of 
the  old  French  settlers,  the  country  around  being  a perfect  wilderness,  uninhabited 
save  by  wild  beasts  or  more  savage  Indians.  The  winter,  which  was  at  that  time 
more  rigorous  than  it  is  at  present,  surprised  the  unfortunate  settlers  before  they 
had  time  to  complete  the  construction  of  their  cabins  ; added  to  which,  they  were 
frequently  reduced  to  the  direst  extremities  for  food  and  clothing  to  preserve  their 
existence.  Frequently  had  they  to  travel  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
with  hand-sleds,  through  trackless  woods,  or  on  the  ice-bound  rivers,  to  procure  a 
scanty  supply  of  provisions  for  their  families  at  the  Government  stores : and  in 
the  piercing  cold  of  winter,  a part  of  the  family  had  to  remain  up  during  the  night 
to  keep  the  fire  in  their  huts,  to  prevent  the  other  part  from  freezing.  Some  of 
the  more  destitute  settlers  made  use  of  boards  instead  of  bedding  ; the  father,  or 
some  of  the  elder  members  of  the  family,  remaining  up  by  turns,  and  warming  two 
pieces  of  board,  which  they  applied  alternately  to  the  smaller  children  to  keep 
them  warm,  with  many  similar  expedients.  By  patience  and  endurance,  almost 
unexampled,  they  struggled  through  their  sufferings;  and,  by  unremitting  exertions, 
subdued  the  wilderness,  and  covered  the  face  of  the  country  with  thriving  towns,  and 
villages,  and  habitations,  where  peace,  plenty,  and  industry  have  fixed  their  abodes. 

My  route  to  New  Brunswick  from  Canada  was  by  the  Grand  Portage,  about 
thirty-six  miles  across.  The  roads,  though  bad,  were  better  than  I expected.  On 
my  way  I passed  through  some  new  settlements  on  reclaimed  swamps,  near  the 
River  de  Loup,  and  crossed  two  or  three  high  mountains,  which  form  part  of  the 
Alleghany  chain,  lying  between  New  Brunswick  and  the  River  St.  Lawrence. 
The  greater  part  of  the  country  here  is  a complete  bed  of  rocks,  and  the  whole  way 


SETTLEMENT  OF  NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


95 


through  the  woods  offers  little  encouragement  for  settlers.  Having  passed  the  Portage, 
I reached  Lake  Tamisquata  or  Tamiscouata,  a wild  and  solitary  piece  of  water, 
twenty-eight  miles  in  length.  The  land  upon  its  banks  is  generally  inferior,  but 
upon  its  western  side  there  are  several  swells  of  fruitful  ground.  From  this  lake 
the  River  Madawaska  takes  its  rise,  and  winds  for  thirty  miles  through  an  almost 
boundless  forest.  The  country  on  either  side  is  exceedingly  fertile ; and  the 
scenery  is  of  the  most  wild  and  magnificent  description.  A few  Acadians*,  the 
descendants  of  the  original  French  settlers,  are  located  on  the  banks  of  this  lonely 
river  ; they  are  exceedingly  simple  in  their  manners,  and  have  little  intercourse  with 
the  rest  of  the  world,  except  when  at  distant  intervals  they  visit  Fredericton  to 
dispose  of  the  surplus  produce  of  their  little  farms.  Their  wants  are  few,  and  they 
live  a quiet  pastoral  life,  retaining  a strong  attachment  to  the  dress,  habits,  language, 
and  religion  of  their  forefathers.! 

This  settlement  is  comprehended  in  the  disputed  territory  claimed  by  the 
Americans  on  the  Maine  frontier ; which,  in  point  of  fertility,  valuable  timber,  and 
beautiful  rivers  and  streams,  is  equal  to  any  part  of  America. 

The  season  at  which  I entered  New  Brunswick  was  May,  the  most  favourable 
period  in  the  year  for  seeing  the  country  to  advantage.  It  is  then  that  summer 
bursts  at  once  from  the  cold  embrace  of  winter  ; for  the  few  days  intervening  between 
the  rigorous  cold  of  winter,  and  the  genial  heat  of  the  weather  such  as  we  experience 
in  England  in  the  month  of  June,  can  scarcely  be  called  a spring.  To  persons  who 
have  only  witnessed  the  tardy  advances  of  summer  through  the  months  of  March, 
April,  and  May,  in  Great  Britain,  the  sudden  change  which  takes  place  at  this 
season  in  Canada  and  the  adjoining  colonies  is  especially  surprising  ; in  the  course 
of  three  or  four  days,  the  fields  and  deciduous  trees  put  on  their  verdant  liveries,  innu- 
merable garden  and  field  flowers  burst  into  full  blow,  the  birds  of  summer  make  their 
appearance  and  enliven  the  woods  with  their  glad  songs,  and  the  American  night- 
ingales, as  the  frogs  are  called,  commence  their  singular  evening  concerts.  In  short, 
nothing  can  be  imagined  more  delightful  than  the  astonishing  quickness  with  which 

* The  descendants  of  the  French  who  settled  in  the  colonies  now  possessed  by  Great  Britain  are  distinguished 
by  the  appellations  of  Canadians  and  Acadians.  The  former  were  settled  in  Canada,  and  the  latter  principally  in 
Nova  Scotia,  then  called  Acadia.  The  Acadians  are  now  to  be  found  in  Nova  Scotia,  Prince  Edward  Island, 
New  Brunswick,  and  Cape  Breton  ; always  by  themselves  in  distinct  settlements,  and  scarcely  ever  inter- 
marrying with  strangers. 

t The  Acadian  women  in  Prince  Edward  Island  dress  after  nearly  the  same  fashion  as  the  Bavarian  broom- 
girls.  On  Sundays  their  costume  is  peculiarly  neat  and  picturesque  ; they  wear  over  their  shoulders  a small 
blue  cloth  cloak  reaching  only  half  way  down  the  body,  and  generally  fastened  at  the  breast  with  an  ornamental 
brass  brooch ; on  week-days  they  usually  wear  wooden  shoes.  The  men  dress  in  round  blue  jackets  with  standing 
collars,  and  rows  of  shining  metal  buttons  placed  closely  down  the  front,  scarlet  waistcoats,  and  loose  blue 
trowsers.  Mr.  Me  Gregor,  in  describing  the  Acadian  customs,  says,  “ Among  all  the  Acadians  in  Prince  Edward 
Island  I never  knew  but  one  person  who  had  the  hardihood  to  dress  differently  from  what  they  call  “ notre  fajon.” 
On  one  occasion  he  ventured  to  put  on  an  English  coat,  and  he  has  never  since,  even  among  his  relations,  been 
called  by  his  proper  name,  Joseph  Gallant,  which  has  been  supplanted  by  that  of  “ J oe  Peacock.” 


96 


NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


the  face  of  nature  becomes  clothed  with  all  the  charms  of  summer.  The  forests,  which 
cover  the  greatest  part  of  the  province  of  New  Brunswick,  are  unequalled  in  magni- 
ficence in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  The  banks  of  the  river  St.  John  are  remark- 
able for  the  magnitude  and  abundance  of  the  timber  with  which  they  are  overgrown. 
Many  varieties  of  the  red,  yellow,  and  pitch  pine,  intermingled  with  the  graceful 
larch,  the  picturesque  beech  and  maple,  birch,  elm,  oak,  and  numerous  other  tribes  of 
forest  timber,  grow  down  close  to  the  water’s  side,  spreading  in  stately  grandeur 
over  the  broad  plains,  or  stretching  proudly  up  to  the  summits  of  the  mountains  that 
descend  precipitously  to  the  river.  In  summer  the  bright  and  cheerful  green 
of  the  forests  is  exceedingly  beautiful  and  refreshing  to  the  eye,  the  dark  pines 
alone  forming  a sombre  contrast  to  the  vivid  freshness  of  the  deciduous  trees  ; but  it  is 
in  autumn  that  an  American  forest  wears  its  most  enchanting  colours  ; — two  or  three 
frosty  nights  in  the  decline  of  the  season  transform  the  rich  and  boundless  verdure 
of  a vast  tract  into  brilliant  scarlet,  rich  violet,  and  every  possible  tint  of  blue  and 
brown,  deep  crimson  and  golden  yellow.  The  fir  tribes  alone  maintain  their 
unchangeable  dark  green  hue ; all  others  on  mountain  and  in  valley  burst  into 
glorious  beauty,  and  exhibit  the  most  splendid  and  enchanting  picture  that  earth  can 
produce.  It  is  from  these  immense  forests  that  New  Brunswick  now  draws  its 
principal  wealth.  The  timber  trade,*  which  has  hitherto  almost  wholly  engaged  the 
attention  of  settlers,  is  of  great  importance,  and  employs  a vast  number  of  people, 
whose  manner  of  living,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  business  they  follow,  is  alto- 
gether different  from  that  of  the  inhabitants  who  are  occupied  in  agricultural 
pursuits. 

Throughout  all  New  Brunswick,  the  wood  fellers,  or  “ lumberers,”  as  they  are 
there  termed,  bear  a very  indifferent  reputation,  being  generally,  and  I fear  with 
too  much  justice,  regarded  as  men  of  dissolute  and  extravagant  habits,  and  whose 
moral  character,  with  few  exceptions,  is  dishonest  and  worthless.  The  curious  man- 
ner in  which  these  people  associate  themselves  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  timber  is 
so  well  described  by  a modern  writer,  that  I cannot  do  better  than  transcribe 
his  account  of  it.  “Several  men,”  he  says,  “form  what  is  called  a lumbering 
party,  composed  of  persons  who  are  either  hired  by  a master  labourer,  who  pays 
them  wages,  and  finds  them  in  provisions  ; or  of  individuals,  who  enter  into  an 
understanding  with  each  other  to  have  a joint  interest  in  the  proceeds  of  their 
labour  : the  necessary  supplies  of  provisions,  clothing  &c.,  are  generally  obtained 

* St.John  and  Miramichi  are  the  two  places  from  whence  the  exportation  of  timber  is  principally  carried  on 
in  New  Brunswick.  The  town  of  Miramichi  is  seated  at  the  mouth  of  a beautiful  and  majestic  river  of  the  same 
name,  which  divides  into  three  great  branches,  upon  whose  banks  dwell  a thinly-scattered  population,  who  em- 
ploy themselves  during  the  winter  chiefly  in  hewing  timber  in  the  woods,  and  in  rafting  it  down  the  river  in 
summer  to  the  places  where  the  ships  load- 


LUMBERING  PARTIES. 


97 


from  the  merchants  on  credit,  in  consideration  of  receiving  the  timber  which  the 
lumberers  are  to  bring  down  the  rivers  the  following  summer.  The  stock  deemed 
requisite  for  a lumbering  party  consists  of  axes,  a cross-cut  saw,  cooking  utensils, 
a cask  of  rum,  tobacco  and  pipes,  a sufficient  quantity  of  biscuit,  pork,  beef,  and 
fish;  pease  and  pearl  barley  for  soup,  with  a cask  of  molasses  to  sweeten  a decoction 
usually  made  of  shrubs,  as  of  the  tops  of  the  hemlock  tree.  Two  or  three  yokes  ol 
oxen,  with  sufficient  hay  to  feed  them,  are  also  required  to  haul  the  timber  out  of 
the  woods.  When  thus  prepared,  these  people  proceed  up  the  rivers  with  the  pro- 
visions to  the  place  fixed  on  for  their  winter  establishment,  which  is  selected  as  near 
a stream  of  water,  and  in  the  midst  of  as  much  pine  timber,  as  possible.  They  com- 
mence by  clearing  away  a few  of  the  surrounding  trees,  and  building  a camp  of  round 
logs,  the  walls  of  which  are  seldom  more  than  four  or  five  feet  high ; the  roof  is 
covered  with  birch  bark  or  boards.  A pit  is  dug  under  the  camp,  to  preserve  any 
thing  liable  to  injury  from  the  frost.  The  fire  is  either  in  the  middle  or  at  one 
end ; the  smoke  goes  out  through  the  roof ; hay,  straw,  or  fir  branches  are  spread 
across,  or  along  the  whole  length  of  the  habitation,  on  which  they  all  lie  down 
together  at  night  to  sleep,  with  their  feet  next  the  fire.  When  the  fire  gets  low,  he 
who  first  awakes  or  feels  cold  springs  up,  and  throws  on  five  or  six  billets  ; and  in 
this  way  they  manage  to  have  a large  fire  all  night.  One  person  is  hired  as  cook, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  have  breakfast  prepared  before  daylight ; at  which  time  all  the 
party  rise,  when  each  takes  his  “ morning ,”  the  indispensable  dram  of  raw  rum, 
immediately  before  breakfast.  This  meal  consists  of  bread,  or  occasionally  potatoes, 
with  boiled  beef,  pork,  or  fish,  and  tea  sweetened  with  molasses.  Dinner  is  usually  the 
same,  with  pease  soup  instead  of  tea ; and  the  supper  resembles  the  breakfast. 
These  men  are  enormous  eaters  ; and  they  also  drink  great  quantities  of  rum,  which 
they  scarcely  ever  dilute.  Immediately  after  breakfast  they  divide  into  three  gangs, 
one  of  which  cuts  down  the  trees,  another  hews  them,  and  the  third  is  employed  with 
the  oxen  in  hauling  the  timber,  either  in  one  general  road  leading  to  the  banks  ol 
the  nearest  stream,  or  at  once  to  the  stream  itself.  Fallen  trees  and  other  impedi- 
ments in  the  way  of  the  oxen  are  cut  away  with  the  axe.” 

Such  is  the  toilsome  life  of  a lumberer  from  October  until  the  month  of  April  ; 
amidst  forests  covered  with  snow,  and  exposed  to  all  the  severity  of  the  winter, 
without  experiencing  any  of  its  comforts.  But  it  is  when  the  snow  begins  to 
dissolve  in  April,  and  the  “ freshets”  come  down  the  rivers,  that  the  lumberer’s  most 
trying  labours  commence.  The  timber  which  has  been  cut  during  the  winter  is 
now  thrown  into  the  stream,  and  floated  down  to  some  convenient  place  for  con- 
structing a raft.  The  water  at  this  period,  owing  to  the  snow  water  in  the  freshets, 
is  more  intensely  cold  than  in  the  depth  of  winter;  the  lumberers  are  obliged 
to  be  immersed  in  it  from  morning  till  night,  and  it  is  seldom  less  than  six  weeks 


VOL.  II. 


C C 


98 


NKW  BRUNSWICK. 


from  the  time  the  floating  the  timber  commences,  till  the  rafts  are  delivered  into  the 
merchant’s  hands.  This  course  of  life,  it  is  evident,  must  undermine  the  constitution  ; 
and  the  sudden  transition  from  the  extreme  cold  of  winter  in  the  backwoods  to  the 
scorching  heat  of  the  summer  sun,  must  tend  still  farther  to  weaken  and  reduce 
the  system.  In  order  to  sustain  the  cold,  and  stimulate  the  organs,  these  men  are 
in  the  habit  of  swallowing  immoderate  quantities  of  ardent  spirits ; we  cannot, 
then,  wonder  that  premature  old  age  and  shortness  of  days  should  form  the  almost 
inevitable  fate  of  a lumberer.  Should  one  of  them,  more  prudent  than  his  fellows, 
save  a little  money,  and  he  enabled  for  the  last  few  years  of  his  life  to  exist  with- 
out labour,  he  only  drags  out  a miserable  existence — the  victim  of  rheumatism,  and 
all  the  miseries  of  a broken  down  constitution. 

A few  miles  above  the  Acadian  settlements,  the  St.  John  receives  the  waters  of 
the  Madawaska;  and  inclining  to  the  westward,  flows  in  a deep  and  sluggish  stream 
through  a wilderness  of  l’ich  and  fertile  lands,  until  it  reaches  the  Grand  Falls  of 
the  St.  John,  which  for  romantic  beauty  are  perhaps  unequalled  by  the  most  cele- 
brated falls  in  the  world.  Mr.  Me  Gregor,  who  visited  them,  asserts,  that,  though  they 
cannot  be  compared  with  Niagara  in  point  of  magnitude,  the  tout  ensemble  of  the 
tremendous  rocks,  the  gigantic  woods,  and  the  continuity  of  the  cararacts  and  rapids 
below  the  St.  John  Falls,  is  finer  than  any  thing  that  the  otherwise  unparalleled 
Niagara  can  boast  of.  Bateaux  and  other  craft  navigating  the  river  at  this  point, 
are  carried  across  a narrow  neck  of  land,  from  a small  cove  immediately  above  the 
falls,  to  another  little  creek  at  some  distance  below  them.  The  river,  which  a short 
way  above  the  falls  is  broad  and  placid,  becomes  suddenly  contracted  between  high 
and  rocky  banks,  overhung  with  trees  of  immense  growth,  and  rushes  along  a descent 
of  several  feet  with  prodigious  impetuosity,  until  the  interruption  of  a ridge  of 
rocks,  close  to  the  edge  of  the  grand  falls,  changes  the  turbulent  stream  into  one 
vast  sheet  of  broken  foam,  thundering  over  a precipice,  fifty  feet  in  perpendicular 
height,  into  a deep  vortex  filled  with  huge  rocks,  amongst  which  the  immense  body 
of  waters  is  for  a moment  partially  lost.  Re-appearing,  it  continues  its  course 
through  a narrower  channel,  pent  in  by  rugged  overhanging  cliffs,  and  dashing  with 
extraordinary  velocity  over  a succession  of  lesser  falls,  more  than  half  a mile  in 
length,  forms  a picture  of  terrific  grandeur  and  sublimity.  The  scenery  after 
passing  the  grand  falls  is  of  the  wildest  and  boldest  character  imaginable ; and 
the  rocky  bed  of  the  river  is  exceedingly  dangerous  for  rafts  and  bateaux,  which, 
however,  are  dexterously  navigated  through  the  broken  waters  and  foaming 
rapids. 

From  this  point  the  settlements  on  the  fertile  tracts  of  intervale  land  which  lie 
near  the  river  become  more  numerous,  and  it  is  no  unfrequent  occurrence  with 
travellers  in  the  woods  to  fall  in  with  a farmer  and  his  family  hard  at  work  forming 


A FIRST  SETTLEMENT. 


99 


a first  settlement.  These  settlers  are  mostly  Americans,*  or  English  and 
Scotch  farmers,  who  have  emigrated  from  the  mother  country  to  endeavour  by  honest 
labour  to  obtain  a comfortable  independence  for  themselves  and  their  children.  It  is 
a singularly  interesting  sight — one  of  these  new  settlements  buried  in  the  depths  of  a 
pine  forest,  and  proves  how  many  seeming  and  real  difficulties  a man  may  overcome 
by  patience  and  industry.  Who  without  some  strong  motive  for  exertion  would 
not  feel  discouraged  at  the  sight  of  the  wilderness  land  covered  with  heavy  trees, 
which  he  must  cut  down  and  destroy  before  he  can  commit  to  the  earth  the  seed 
which  is  to  produce  food  for  his  family  ? But  with  the  prospect  of  independence  and 
comfort  before  him,  the  strong-hearted  settler  falls  cheerfully  to  work,  the  lusty 
strokes  of  his  axe  ring  through  the  lonely  woods,  and  the  monarchs  of  the  forest 
fall  one  after  the  other  beneath  his  vigorous  arm.  A.  small  space  is  cleared,  and 
he  begins  to  raise  the  walls  of  his  future  dwelling.  Round  logs,  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  feet  in  length,  are  laid  horizontally  over  each  other,  notched  at  the  corners  so 
as  to  let  them  down  sufficiently  close,  till  the  walls  have  attained  the  requisite 
height : — the  interstices  between  the  logs  are  then  filled  with  moss  and  clay  ; a 
few  rafters  are  afterwards  raised  for  the  roof,  covered  with  pine  or  birch  bark,  and 
thatched  with  spruce  branches  ; the  chimney  is  formed  of  wooden  frame-work,  and 
plastered  with  clay  and  straw  kneaded  together ; a door-way  and  an  aperture  for  a 
window  are  next  cut  in  the  walls  of  the  house  ; the  door  and  sashes  are  fixed 
in  their  places ; a few  rough  boards,  or  logs  hewn  flat  on  one  side,  are  laid  down 
for  a floor,  and  overhead  a similar  flooring,  to  form  a sort  of  garret  or  lumber  room. 
With  the  addition  of  a few  articles  of  furniture  of  the  rudest  construction,  the  habi- 
tation is  now  considered  ready  to  receive  the  family  of  the  settler,  who  view  with 
unbounded  delight  their  new  dwelling,  and  joyfully  prepare,  for  the  first  time 
since  their  sojourn  in  the  forest,  to  cook  and  eat  their  dinner  of  venison  beneath 
the  shelter  of  their  humble  roof.  The  house  being  completed,  the  settler  next 
turns  his  attention  to  laying  out  his  farm  ; and  his  first  object  is  to  cut  down  the  trees, 
which  is  done  by  cutting  with  an  axe  a deep  notch  into  each  side  of  the  tree,  about 
two  feet  from  the  ground,  in  such  a manner  that  the  trees  all  fall  in  the  same  direction  ; 
the  branches  are  then  lopped  off,  and  the  timber  is  suffered  to  lie  on  the  ground  until 
the  beginning  of  the  following  summer,  when  it  is  set  on  fire.  By  this  means  all  the 
branches  and  small  wood  are  consumed;  the  large  logs  are  either  piled  in  heaps 
and  burnt,  or  rolled  away  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  zigzag  log  fences 
necessary  to  keep  off  the  cattle  and  sheep,  which  are  allowed  to  range  at  large.  The 

* Many  Americans  make  a practice  of  clearing  a few  acres  of  wood  farm,  and  then  setting  or  selling  the  land 
and  improvements  the  first  opportunity  that  offers.  When  this  is  accomplished  they  travel  farther  into  the 
forest,  and  settle  upon  another  farm,  which  they  clear,  build  on,  and  dispose  of  in  the  same  way  they  did  the 
first. 


100 


NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


timber  being  thus  removed,  the  ground  requires  little  further  preparation  for 
the  seed  which  is  to  be  sown  in  it,  than  merely  breaking  the  surface  with  a hoe 
or  harrow.  Plentiful  crops  of  corn  or  potatoes  may  be  raised  for  two  and 
often  for  three  years  successively  after  the  wood  has  been  burnt  on  it.  The  stumps 
of  the  trees  are  allowed  to  remain  in  the  ground  until  they  are  sufficiently 
decayed  to  be  easily  removed.  The  roots  of  spruce,  beech,  birch,  and  maple,  will 
decay  in  four  or  five  years ; the  pine  and  hemlock  tree  require  a much  longer  time. 
After  the  stumps  are  all  removed  the  land  is  turned  up  with  the  plough,  and 
the  same  system  of  agriculture  is  practised  as  in  England. 

Destructive  fires  often  occur  in  the  woods,  sometimes  from  the  effects  of  lightning, 
but  more  frequently  arising  from  the  carelessness  of  travellers  and  wood-fellers,  who 
light  fires  at  the  roots  of  trees,  and  take  no  trouble  about  extinguishing  them  after- 
wards. If  the  season  happens  to  be  dry,  the  fire  soon  communicates  to  the  surrounding 
trees,  and  from  thence  spreading  through  the  forest,  it  rages  with  a fury  and  rapidity 
that  we  can  scarcely  form  a conception  of  in  European  countries.  Let  the  reader,  if 
possible,  fancy  the  devouring  flames  curling  around  the  stems  of  the  lofty  pine  trees, 
rushing  up  to  their  dark  tops,  and  ascending  to  an  immense  height  amongst  the 
dense  clouds  of  black  smoke  arising  from  a whole  forest  on  fire.  At  each  moment 
the  falling  trees  come  down  with  a thundering  crash,  while  sparks  and  splinters  of 
burning  wood,  driven  on  the  wind,  spread  the  destruction  far  and  wide, 

“ Through  the  grey  giants  of  the  sylvan  wild." 


Human  means  are  unavailing  to  check  the  progress  of  the  conflagration ; onward 
it  rushes,  extending  to  every  combustible  substance,  and  spreading  desolation  in 
its  path  until  it  is  quenched  by  rain,  or  until  it  has  devoured  every  thing  between 
it  and  the  cleared  lands,  the  sea,  or  some  river.  In  the  year  1825  the  country 
to  the  north  of  Miramichi  was  visited  by  one  of  the  most  disastrous  conflagrations 
that  history  has  ever  recorded  ;*  upwards  of  a hundred  miles  of  the  shores  of 
Miramichi  were  laid  waste  by  the  fire,  which  extended  to  Fredericton,  where  it 
destroyed  the  governor’s  residence  and  about  eighty  other  houses  ; and  carried  its 
ravages  northward  as  far  as  the  Bay  de  Chaleur. 

* Mr.  Me  Gregor  gives  the  following  account  of  this  dreadful  conflagration  : “ It  appears,”  writes  he,  “ that  the 
woods  had  been,  on  both  sides  of  the  north-west  branch,  partially  on  fire  for  some  time,  but  not  to  an  alarming 
extent  until  the  7th  of  October,  when  it  came  on  to  blow  furiously  from  the  north-west,  and  the  inhabitants  on 
the  banks  of  the  river  were  suddenly  alarmed  by  a tremendous  roaring  in  the  woods,  resembling  the  incessant 
rolling  of  thunder ; while  at  the  same  time  the  atmosphere  became  thickly  darkened  with  smoke.  They 
had  scarcely  time  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  this  phenomenon,  before  all  the  surrounding  woods  appeared  in  one 
vast  blaze,  the  flames  ascending  more  than  a hundred  feet  above  the  tops  of  the  loftiest  trees,  and  the  fire,  like  a 
gulph  in  flames,  rolling  forward  with  inconceivable  celerity.  In  less  than  an  hour  Douglastown  and  Newcastle 
were  enveloped  in  the  destroying  element,  and  many  of  the  wretched  inhabitants  perished  in  the  midst  of  this  ter- 
rible fire.”  It  was  calculated  that  upwards  of  500  persons  fell  victims  to  the  conflagration  throughout  the  province. 


FREDERICTON. 


101 


From  the  Grand  Falls  the  river  takes  a course  nearly  due  south,  bounded  on 
either  side  by  precipitous  banks  and  dense  forests,  whose  solemn  gloom  has  not  yet 
been  cheered  by  the  hand  of  man.  About  half  way  between  the  Falls  and 
Fredericton  the  waters  of  the  Meduxnikeag  unite  with  those  of  the  St.  John.  It 
is  here  the  grand  and  sublime  features  of  the  scenery  of  the  latter  river  soften  into 
the  beautiful  and  picturesque.  The  towering  and  abrupt  precipices, — the  over- 
hanging crags, — the  dark  and  unpenetrated  forests, — open  into  smiling  plains  and 
cultivated  farms  ; and  the  numerous  beauties  which  Nature  has  lavished  on  the 
scene,  heightened  by  art,  adorn  the  landscape  with  the  cheering  prospect  of  human 
comfort  and  prosperity.  The  river  from  this  place  to  St.  John’s  is  navigable  for 
rafts  and  boats  ; and  the  settlements,  though  numerous,  are  chiefly  confined  to  the 
banks  of  the  stream, — a situation  always  selected  by  early  settlers,  from  the  advan- 
tages it  possesses  in  enabling  them  to  dispose  of  the  timber  with  which  their  land  is 
encumbered. 

Fredericton,  the  seat  of  government  of  this  province,  is  agreeably  situated 
on  a level  neck  of  land,  on  the  south  side  of  the  River  St.  John,  about  ninety  miles 
above  its  mouth.  The  appearance  of  the  town  and  the  adjacent  country,  viewed 
from  the  rising  ground  behind  Fredericton,  is  highly  beautiful  and  luxuriant. 
Immediately  beneath  us  stands  the  College,  a plain  but  extensive  building,  con- 
spicuously placed  on  the  brow  of  a wooded  eminence,  overlooking  the  town  ; further 
down,  on  the  flat  shore,  lies  the  neat  cheerful  looking  town  ; and  at  some  distance 
on  the  left,  the  handsome  residence  of  the  governor  occupies  a charming  site 
near  the  water.  Bending  almost  round  the  town,  the  majestic  river,  which  is  here 
not  more  than  a mile  in  width,  flows  tranquilly  between  its  banks;  but  it  is  no 
longer  a silent  and  lonely  stream,  where  the  otter  and  the  grey  duck  make  their 
home,  and — 

“ with  tawny  limb, 

And  belts  and  beads  in  sun-light  glistening, 

The  savage  plies  his  skill',  like  wild  bird  on  the  wing." 

Civilization  and  commerce  are  now  busy  upon  its  waters, — white  sails  are  gliding  to 
and  fro, — and  the  heavy  rafts  of  the  lumberers  are  seen  stealing  slowly  down  the 
stream,  or  occasionally  a steamer  may  be  observed,  stemming  the  current  that  runs 
against  her  in  her  passage  up  from  St.  John’s. 

Following  the  course  of  the  river  downwards,  the  eye  traces  it  for  several  miles 
winding  around  bold  headlands  crowned  with  noble  trees, — or,  lingering  in  those 
lovely  bays  where  the  sombre  hue  of  the  surrounding  forest  scenery  is  relieved  by 
cheerful  settlements,  green  fields,  and  comfortable  farm  houses,  sprinkling  the  rich 
alluvial  lands  that  fringe  the  shores.  Looking  upwards,  the  scene  is  still  more 

VOL.  II. 


n n 


102 


NBW  BRUNSWICK. 


picturesque  and  animated;  — the  face  of  the  country  exhibits  more  extensive 
cultivation, — the  settlements  are  more  numerous, — the  woods  seem  to  recede  from 
the  shores,  yielding  their  ancient  sovereignty  of  the  soil  to  the  untiring  industry  of 
man.  The  best  view  of  Fredericton  is  had  from  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  from  whence  the  town  presents  a very  pleasing  appearance.  Gay  spires 
and  white-walled  buildings  are  seen  stretching  along  the  shore  for  a considerable 
distance  ; above  these  the  College  occupies  a commanding  situation  ; and  nearer 
to  the  spectator  the  tranquil  river  flows  smoothly  on,  while  the  dark  green  woods 
that  clothe  the  undulating  hills  behind  the  town,  form  a noble  back  ground  to 
the  picture  : — if  to  this  the  reader  adds  a glorious  summer  sky,  overhanging  and 
brightening  all  beneath,  the  landscape  will  be  complete. 

The  Governor’s  House  stands  at  a short  distance  from  the  town,  in  one  of  the 
most  romantic  and  picturesque  situations  imaginable.  It  is  a light  and  elegant 
structure,  forming  a very  agreeable  object  from  the  river,  surrounded  as  it  is  by 
ornamented  plantations,  and  sheltered  by  fine  upland  slopes,  clad  with  rich  and 
beautiful  foliage.  The  town  of  Fredericton  is  laid  out  with  great  regularity;  the 
streets  crossing  at  right  angles,  as  in  almost  all  American  towns.  The  public 
buildings  are  not  numerous;  the  principal  are  — the  Government  House,  the 
College  already  mentioned,  and  the  barracks,  which  are  good  and  commodious. 
The  Episcopal  church  is  a very  unpretending  building ; there  are  besides,  four 
other  places  of  religious  worship  in  the  town  for  the  Presbyterian,  Methodist, 
Baptist,  and  Roman  Catholic  inhabitants.  The  environs  are  exceedingly  pretty  ; 
neat  houses,  smiling  gardens,  and  comfortable  farms  being  scattered  in  every 
direction. 

The  condition  of  the  settlers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Fredericton,  St.  John’s, 
and  other  large  towns,  is  very  different  from  that  of  the  adventurous  men  who 
go  forth  to  make  a clearing  in  the  woods ; — their  difficulties  not  being  numerous, 
nor  the  labour  so  incessant,  as  that  which  the  first  settler  has  to  encounter. 
The  farms  of  the  former  are  generally  in  a high  state  of  cultivation  : the  rude 
log-hut  has  given  place  to  a well-built  and  commodious  dwelling-house,  where  the 
farmer,  with  his  family  and  a numerous  establishment  of  household  servants, 
mechanics,  and  labourers,  reside.  Around  the  main  building  are  scattered,  with 
little  regard  to  regularity  or  uniformity  of  appearance,  barns,  cattle-sheds,  stables, 
workshops,  and  out-offices ; and  not  unfrequently  a grist  mill  and  a saw  mill  ; — all 
bearing  evidence  of  the  thriving  condition  of  the  proprietor,  who,  if  he  lives  near 
the  river,  is  also  generally  engaged  in  the  timber  trade,  and  employs  large  gangs  of 
lumberers  in  the  woods.  The  following  picture  of  one  of  these  industrious  and  active 
individuals,  who  had  settled  near  Fredericton,  may  serve,  with  few  exceptions,  for 
the  whole  class  : — This  man  was  worth  absolutely  nothing  when  he  settled  on  his 


'ON TIE  GOVfERNEUN  A FREDERICTON.  NAS  NANS  EES  G-OCTVEENEU'S  SIT  ENEDEEIC 


A SETTLER  AND  HIS  HOUSEHOLD. 


10.3 


farm,  yet  by  industry  and  perseverance,  he  had  acquired,  in  seven  years,  a handsome 
independence.  “ He  could  do  little  more  than  read  and  write;  and  his  manners,  though 
quite  unpolished,  were  not  rude.  He  had  a wonderful  readiness  of  address,  and, 
as  far  as  related  to  his  own  pursuits,  quick  powers  of  invention  and  application.  He 
raised  large  crops,  ground  his  own  corn,  manufactured  the  flax  he  cultivated  and  the 
wool  of  his  sheep  into  coarse  cloths  ; sold  the  provisions  which  his  farm  produced, 
and  rum  and  British  goods,  to  the  lumberers,  and  received  timber  in  payment.  He 
made  axes  and  other  tools  required  by  the  lumberers,  at  his  forge.  He  ate, 
gambled,  and  associated  with  his  own  labourers,  and  all  others,  who  made  his  house 
a kind  of  rallying  point ; he  appeared,  however,  to  be  a sober  man,  and  a person 
who  had  in  view  an  object  of  gain  in  every  thing  he  engaged  in.”  The  person  thus 
described  was  an  American  ; and  it  is  an  indisputable  fact,  that  there  are  no  people 
who  can  more  readily  adapt  themselves  to  all  the  circumstances  peculiar  to  a new 
colony  than  the  descendants  of  the  first  settlers  in  the  United  States.  They  exhibit 
much  more  perseverance  and  ingenuity  than  the  British  colonists ; and  though  the 
English  farmer  is  decidedly  superior  to  the  Yankee  in  agricultural  knowledge,  the 
latter  possesses,  in  a greater  degree,  a quickness  of  invention  where  any  thing  is 
required  that  can  be  supplied  by  the  use  of  edge  tools.  An  American  settler  is  not 
only  a carpenter  and  joiner,  but  he  can,  if  necessary,  turn  his  hand  to  various  other 
handicrafts  ; — he  tans  leather,  builds  boats,  makes  baskets,  soap,  and  sugar  ; and  is 
his  own  smith,  farrier,  tailor,  and  shoemaker.  Almost  every  farmer  has  a loom  in 
his  house,  and  his  wife  and  daughters  spin  the  yarn  from  the  wool  and  flax  produced 
on  the  farm,  and  afterwards  weave  it  into  cloth.  The  home-manufactured  woollen 
cloth  is  rather  coarse,  but  extremely  durable;  it  is  generally  dyed  a blue  colour. 

The  habitations  of  the  Americans  who  have  settled  in  the  British  colonies  are 
generally  better  constructed  than  those  of  any  other  settlers  who  have  not  had 
the  advantage  of  many  years’  residence  in  the  country.  But  though  the  house  of 
the  English  emigrant,  from  his  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  use  of  edge  tools,  is 
usually  a very  clumsy  affair,  the  peculiar  neatness  and  comfort  which  prevails  within 
doors  more  than  compensates  for  the  want  of  mechanical  skill  displayed  without. 

It  has  been  well  observed,  that  the  virtue  of  cleanliness  is  one  of  those  which 
Englishwomen  never  forget ; I may  add,  that  no  women  exhibit  more  industry  and 
cheerfulness  than  the  wives  of  the  English  settlers.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to 
see  amongst  them  women,  who  have  been  tenderly  and  delicately  brought  up,  milk- 
ing their  own  cows,  making  their  own  butter,  and  performing  tasks  of  household 
work  from  which  they  formerly  would  have  shrunk.  But  a determination  to  conform 
to  circumstances,  soon  reconciles  a sensible  woman  to  the  duties  of  her  new  situa- 
tion; and  that  which  was  at  first  irksome,  becomes,  in  a short  time,  not  only 
endurable,  but  a source  of  real  gratification.  The  value  of  an  industrious,  active, 


104 


NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


and  cheerful  partner,  can  be  estimated  by  no  one  so  well  as  a settler  in  a new 
colony.  It  is  to  her  that  he  owes  all  his  domestic  comforts  and  enjoyments.  Like 
the  prudent  housewife  described  by  King  Solomon,  “ She  seeketh  wool  and  flax, 
and  worketh  willingly  with  her  hands.  She  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her 
household,  and  eatet’h  not  the  bread  of  idleness.”  Her  accomplishments  are 
numerous,  but  not  exactly  those  that  a fine  lady  in  England  might  expect.  Her 
skill  is  shown  in  the  arts  of  manufacturing  maple  sugar  ; candle  and  soap-making ; 
baking,  cooking,  salting  meat  and  fish,  knitting  stockings  and  mittens,  spinning 
woollen  yarns,  feeding  poultry,  managing  a dairy,  and,  lastly,  in  mending  and  making 
clothes  for  herself,  her  husband,  and  children.  These  are  the  occupations  of  an 
emigrant’s  wife ; and  if  a female  cannot  resolve  to  enter  upon  them  cheerfully,  she 
should  never  think  of  settling  in  the  woods  of  Canada  or  New  Brunswick. 

The  grand  features  of  American  scenery  cannot  be  viewed  to  greater  advantage 
than  when  sailing  down  one  of  those  vast  rivers  which  roll  the  accumulated  tributes 
of  a thousand  streams  in  one  majestic  flood  to  the  ocean.  For  this  reason,  I would 
recommend  any  traveller  wishing  to  proceed  from  Fredericton  to  St.  John’s,  to  take 
his  passage  by  one  of  the  steam-boats  which  ply  between  these  places.  Descending 
the  St.  John’s,  the  traveller  cannot  avoid  remarking  the  extreme  beauty  of  the 
shores,  which  present  a succession  of  undulating  hills,  alternating  with  plains  of  the 
richest  alluvial  land.  Sometimes  the  river  assumes  the  appearance  of  a picturesque 
lake,  studded  with  islands  of  varied  form  and  size,  reflecting,  in  its  glassy  surface,  the 
tints  of  the  lofty  pine  woods,  by  which  it  seems  hemmed  in.  At  other  times,  con- 
fined between  rocky  shores,  it  rushes  onward  with  troubled  speed ; until,  again 
expanding  into  a broad  stream,  it  glides,  in  tranquil  beauty,  between  its  beautiful 
shores.  Frequently,  struck  by  the  grandeur  of  the  scenery  by  which  we  were 
passing,  have  I longed  to  gaze  upon  it  at  my  leisure ; but  our  boat,  like  the  monster 
Time,  stayed  not  for  my  ardent  wishes  ; and  a passing  glimpse  was  often  all  I could 
obtain  of  those  wild  and  beautiful  spots.  Yet  purer  pleasure  I have  seldom 
experienced  than  when  gliding  down  this  noble  river.  I can  now  picture  to  myself 
the  dense  and  lofty  forests,  clothing  the  upland  slopes ; the  lofty  hills  that  overhung 
the  stream,  with  pleasant  vales  between,  full  of  rich  fields  and  green  pastures, 
sprinkled  with  flocks  and  herds,  and  here  and  there  the  cheerful  white  shingled 
dwellings  of  the  industrious  settlers!  Sometimes  the  white  sail  of  a fisherman’s  boat, 
or  the  painted  canoe  of  the  Indian,  would  cross  us  in  our  course.  Numerous 
timber  rafts,  dropping  sluggishly  down  with  the  stream,  were  overtaken  and  passed 
by  us,  with  groups  of  lumberers  stretched  lazily  on  the  floating  mass,  smoking, 
drinking,  or  sleeping  in  the  sun,  and  enjoying  their  brief  respite  from  slavish  toil 
by  uncontrolled  abandonment  to  the  luxury  of  idleness.  I shall  not,  however, 
attempt  a very  minute  description  of  the  beautiful  and  fertile  shores  of  the  St. 


i 


Xond.ou- , Tablislied-  for  the  Proprietors , Ly  Geo  fVIrtae . 26 , Ivy  Lane 


THE  SPLIT  ROCK. 


105 


John’s  River,  which,  in  its  descent  from  Fredericton  to  the  Long  Reach,  receives 
the  waters  of  the  Washedemoak  and  Grand  Lake  from  the  east,  and  the  Oromucto 
from  the  west.  At  the  head  of  the  Long  Reach,  the  lands  on  either  side,  and  the 
pretty  islands  which  divide  the  river  into  several  streams,  are  unequalled  in  beauty 
and  fertilit}\  Belle  Isle  Bay,  a fine  sheet  of  water,  branches  off  here,  and  extends 
into  the  country  a considerable  distance.  The  spacious  estuary  of  the  Kenne- 
becasis  next  attracts  our  attention.  The  shores  are  abrupt  and  rocky,  but  highly 
cultivated.  A lovely  tract  of  land  called  Sussex  Vale  lies  near  the  head  of  the  bay, 
thickly  populated,  and  evincing  by  its  appearance  the  prosperity  and  industry  ol 
its  inhabitants.  About  a mile  above  the  city  of  St.  John,  the  river,  contracted 
from  the  spacious  opening  of  the  Kennebecasis  Bay,  foams  over  and  amongst  a 
number  of  huge  rocky  masses,  which  appear  to  have  been  hurled  from  the  adjacent 
heights  into  the  bed  of  the  stream,  and,  except  at  certain  times  of  the  tide,  render 
the  navigation  of  the  river  completely  impracticable.  This  cataract,  or  rather 
succession  of  cataracts,  forms  what  is  called  The  Falls  of  St.  John.  Above  the 
Falls,  the  expanded  river  forms  a bay  of  some  extent,  surrounded  by  high  and 
rugged  woodlands.  At  the  lower  end  of  this  bay,  and  at  a short  distance  from  the 
Falls,  stands  the  picturesque  village  of  Indian  Town,  which,  owing  to  the  hindrance 
of  the  navigation  of  the  river  by  the  Falls,  has  become  a kind  of  lesser  port  to 
St.  John,  where  numbers  of  small  craft  load  and  unload  their  cargoes.  The 
steamer  for  Fredericton  also  lies  here ; the  distance  to  St.  John  being  not  more 
than  a mile  and  a half,  by  a good  road.  The  best  view  of  the  Upper  Falls  is 
obtained  from  the  bold  heights  about  midway  between  Indian  Town  and  St.  John. 
From  this  spot,  looking  up  the  river,  the  waters  are  seen  rushing  in  an  immense 
body  through  the  scattered  rocks  which  intercept  their  progress  above  the  Falls 
the  quiet  bay  spreads  out  its  blue  waves,  as  if  in  contrast  to  the  turmoil  below, 
winding  round  the  abrupt  promontories,  and  washing  the  white  walls  of  the  village 
of  Indian  Town,  which  is  here  a beautiful  object  in  the  picture. 

The  Split  Rock  is  that  portion  of  the  Falls  lying  nearest  to  St.  John.  The 
river  here,  pent  between  steep  and  rugged  rocks,  foams  through  its  narrow  channel 
with  a tremendous  roaring  noise.  The  accompanying  engraving  represents  these 
Rapids  as  they  appear  at  low  water,  when  the  turbulent  stream  assumes  an  aspect  of 
terrible  and  imposing  grandeur.  The  approach  to  St.  John  from  Indian  Town  is 
through  the  adjoining  village  of  Portland,  a place  of  some  importance  as  regards  the 
trade  and  commerce  carried  on  there.  It  is  the  great  depot  for  the  timber  brought  down 
from  the  interior  of  the  country,  and  the  principal  wharfs  and  warehouses  being 
situated  in  this  part  of  the  city,  the  traffic  is  consequently  most  considerable  there. 

The  intelligent  and  amusing  author  of  “ Sam  Slick,”  speaking  of  the  harbour  of 
St.  John,  says  : — “ No  person  on  entering  this  harbour,  for  the  first  time,  could 


VOL.  II. 


E E 


106 


NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


suppose  that  it  was  the  outlet  of  one  of  the  largest  rivers  on  the  American  continent, 
as  it  is  in  no  way  to  be  distinguished  in  appearance  from  any  of  those  numerous 
inlets  of  the  sea  that  render  the  coast  of  the  British  provinces  every  where 
accessible  to  ships  of  the  largest  class.  As  soon,  however,  as  he  gets  a view  of  this 
noble  stream,  and  becomes  acquainted  with  its  magnitude,  he  feels  that  St.  John  is 
destined  by  nature,  as  well  as  by  the  activity  and  intelligence  of  its  inhabitants,  to 
become  the  next  largest  city  to  New  York  on  this  continent.”  To  judge  of  the 
importance  of  its  situation,  the  spectator  should  view  the  Harbour  and  City  of 
St.  John  from  the  heights  over  Portland.  From  this  vantage  ground  the  landscape 
is  magnificent.  He  will  behold,  as  upon  a map  spread  beneath  his  feet,  prairies, 
mountains,  and  woods  ; the  noble  harbour ; the  town,  with  masts  of  ships,  spires  of 
churches,  and  houses  of  various  sizes  and  colours  ; the  heights  of  Carleton,  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  harbour;  and,  spreading  away  to  the  southward,  the  Bay  of 
Fundy,  with  the  distant  shores  of  Nova  Scotia,  emerging  darkly  from  the  waters : 
these,  with  numerous  other  picturesque  features,  form  a splendid  and  beautiful 
panorama. 

The  artist  of  this  work  obtained  another  charming  and  extensive  prospect  of 
St.  John  from  the  Signal,  which  is  planted  on  the  summit  of  a commanding- 
eminence  that  rises  immediately  behind  the  pretty  little  village  of  Carleton.*  The 
aspect  of  the  town  from  this  position  is  exceedingly  fine.  Situated  on  a rocky 
peninsula  projecting  into  a safe,  spacious,  and  convenient  harbour,  it  appears 
designed  by  nature  to  command  the  trade  of  the  vast  tract  of  country  lying  between  it 
and  the  River  St.  Lawrence.  Indeed,  from  the  appearance  of  its  public  buildings, — 
of  its  wharfs  and  warehouses, — of  the  noble  ships  that  crowd  its  port,  and  of  the 
numerous  steamers  that  are  perpetually  plying  to  and  from  Boston,  Annapolis, 
Windsor,  and  other  places, — it  is  but  reasonable  to  infer  that  the  time  is  not  far 
distant  when  this  town  will  assume  an  important  position  in  the  commercial  world. 
At  the  entrance  of  the  harbour  is  Partridge  Island,  on  which  there  is  a light-house 
and  a quarantine  station  ; and  further  in  the  harbour,  a bar,  extending  across  from 
the  western  side  beyond  the  point  on  which  the  city  stands.  A beacon  has  been 
placed  on  this  bar,  which  is  quite  dry  at  low  water.  The  tide,  which  runs  with 
extraordinary  force,  rises  in  this  harbour  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  feet  perpen- 
dicular. 

The  streets  of  St.  John,  owing  to  the  unevenness  of  the  ground  upon  which  the 
town  has  been  built,  are  very  irregular,  although  considerable  pains  have  been  taken 

* Carleton,  named  from  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  one  of  the  early  governors  of  this  province,  is  a thriving  little  place, 
situated  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  harbour  to  St.  John.  The  saw  mills,  within  the  aboiteux,  a little  above  the 
village,  are  deserving  the  notice  of  strangers.  Opposite  to  the  town  is  a low  muddy  islet  called  Navy  Island. 
The  Indians  say  that  it  was  carried  down  at  one  time  by  the  stream  in  a body.  It  is,  however,  evidently  an 
alluvial  deposit,  and  has  been  gradually  formed. 


K£R  ST.  JO  HIT  TJAROESTELLT  VOMT  SIGMA 


4m  M/m/  ' o-  7/  VM  t :lj/MZ/J//Vc ■/, 


LILY  LAKE. 


107 


to  level  and  smooth  the  rugged  surface.  The  government  and  public  buildings  are 
generally  appropriate  and  handsome.  The  principal  are  the  court  house,  a marine 
hospital,  a poor  house,  a gaol,  and  two  fine  ranges  of  barracks,  with  government 
store-houses  at  the  lower  cove,  which  have  materially  improved  the  appearance  of 
this  quarter  of  the  city.  There  are  also  two  Episcopal  churches,  one  an  old  wooden 
structure,  the  other  a modern  erection,  built  in  the  gothic  style,  of  rough  stone ; 
a handsome  Scotch  kirk,  two  or  three  neat  Methodist  chapels,  one  Catholic  and  one 
Baptist  place  of  worship,  and  several  religious  humane  and  useful  societies  in 
St.  John.  The  country  around  the  town,  as  I have  already  observed,  is  exceed- 
ingly picturesque ; and  the  inhabitants  are  fond  of  making  little  excursions  and 
pic-nic  parties*  to  favourite  places  during  the  summer.  I visited  one  of  these 
delightful  spots  during  my  sojourn  at  St.  John.  It  lies  within  an  easy  walk  of  the 
town,  and  bears  the  romantic  name  of  Lily  Lake.  A straggling  road  leads  to 
within  a short  distance  of  it,  from  whence,  striking  off  by  a tangled  path,  through 
broken  ground,  I came  suddenly  upon  the  object  of  my  search — a sweet  little  lake, 
reposing  in  the  bosorr^  of  a wild  valley,  upon  whose  picturesque  sides  the  feathery 
larch,  the  graceful  beech,  the  wild  cherry,  the  Indian  pear,  with  the  hazel,  juniper 
and  dogwood  tree,  formed  many  a natural  thicket  and  delicious  arbour,  whose  thick 
roof  of  verdant  branches  is,  through  the  long  summer’s  day, — 

“ alive 

And  musical  with  birds,  that  sing  and  sport 
In  wantonness  of  spirit ; while  below, 

The  squirrel,  with  raised  paws  and  form  erect, 

Chirps  merrily. 

St.  John  is  seen  to  great  advantage  from  the  shores  of  Lily  Lake : — seated  on 
its  rugged  peninsula,  with  houses  rising  above  houses  to  the  summit  of  the  hill,  on 
whose  highest  point  the  tower  of  the  Methodist  chapel  forms  a striking  object,  the 
town  makes,  with  the  surrounding  scenery,  an  exceedingly  pretty  picture. 


* Pic-nic  excursions  are  much  in  vogue  all  over  America.  To  show  how  far  these  differ  from  any  thing  to 
which  they  may  be  compared  in  England,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  observe,  that  pic-nic  parties  generally  consist 
of  families  of  respectability,  with  their  friends,  who  are  on  a perfectly  intimate  footing  with  each  other.  In 
summer,  some  romantic  spot  is  fixed  upon,  to  which  the  party  proceed  ; if  by  water,  which  is  most  commonly 
the  case,  in  an  open  boat ; or  if  by  land,  in  gigs  or  in  calashes,  and  on  horseback.  The  ladies  consider  it  as 
within  their  particular  province  to  furnish  eatables  : the  gentlemen  provide  wines  and  spirits.  At  these  parties 
there  is  usually  less  restraint  and  more  enjoyment  than  at  the  assemblies.  On  some  grassy  glade,  shaded  by  the 
luxuriant  branches  of  forest  trees,  and  not  far  from  some  clear  spring  or  rivulet,  the  contents  of  the  well-filled 
baskets  are  disclosed ; feasting  on  which  forms  certainly  the  most  substantial  part  of  the  day’s  enjoyment ; but 
perhaps  the  most  agreeable  is  that  which  succeeds,  when  the  party  divides  for  the  pleasure  of  walking ; and  there 
are  undoubtedly  “ worse  occupations  in  the  world  ” than  wandering  with  a pretty  woman  through  the  skirts  of 
a wood,  or  along  the  margin  of  the  sea,  enjoying  “ sweet  converse  ” and  the  delights  of  the  open  air  and  sur- 
rounding scenery.  As  the  evening  approaches  they  re-assemble;  and  the  party,  followed  by  their  servants 
bringing  along  the  fragments  of  the  pic-nic,  return  to  the  boat,  in  which  they  embark. — McGregor's  Sketches. 


108 


NEW  BRUNSWICK. 


Having  now  conducted  my  readers,  from  the  Canadian  boundary,  through  a vast 
extent  of  territory,  tracing,  in  our  route,  the  course  of  the  magnificent  river 
St.  John,  with  its  myriads  of  lakes  and  tributary  streams,  opening  an  inland 
navigation  to  almost  every  part  of  this  fine  province,  I shall  next  make  a rambling 
tour  through  the  sister  colony  of  Nova  Scotia,  describing,  as  I go  along,  the  most 
striking  and  romantic  features  of  that  country,  which  will  form  the  concluding 
portion  of  this  work.  Before  quitting  New  Brunswick,  I shall  offer  a few  brief 
observations  on  some  of  the  most  prominent  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  the 
colony.  The  rigours  of  the  climate  in  winter,  about  which  so  much  has  been  said, 
and  which  seems  to  have  deterred  many  English  emigrants  from  settling  here,  have 
been  considerably  exaggerated.  The  fact  is,  the  climate  has  of  late  been  materially 
ameliorated  ; the  winters  are  by  no  means  so  severe,  or  of  the  same  duration,  as  they 
were  fifteen  or  twenty  years  since.  The  reason  is  obvious  : the  rapidity  with  which 
settlers  are  clearing  the  forest,  and  opening  the  face  of  the  earth  to  the  light  of  day, 
gives  to  the  sun’s  influence  a much  greater  extent  of  country  annually  ; as  a natural 
consequence,  the  snows  melt  more  early  and  rapidly,  and  the  winters  become  pro- 
portionably  short.  When  the  colony  was  but  thinly  inhabited,  the  winter  com- 
menced eaidy  in  November,  and  continued  generally  until  the  end  of  April ; latterly, 
however,  there  has  been  no  dead  winter  until  Christmas,  and  the  spring  has  usually 
opened  in  the  beginning  of  April.  But  even  the  winter  has  its  advantages  and 
pleasures.  The  snow  which  falls  then  protects  the  herbage  and  winter  grain  from 
the  severity  of  the  frost,  and  natural  roads  are  formed  on  the  hardened  snow,  which 
materially  facilitate  the  labours  of  the  farmer  and  the  lumberer.  When  the  cold  is 
extreme,  the  inhabitants  keep  within  doors ; and,  fuel  being  abundant,  they  feel 
little  of  the  severity  of  the  frost  without.  As  soon  as  a favourable  change  takes 
place  in  the  weather,  the  roads  and  rivers  are  again  alive  with  sleighs  and  sleds, 
drawn  by  horses,  and  posting  at  a rapid  rate,  in  all  directions,  over  the  glassy  surface 
of  the  ice  ; the  former  as  vehicles  of  pleasure,  and  the  latter  laden  with  provisions 
for  the  markets.  Many  settlers  travel  in  these  sleds  from  two  to  three  hundred 
miles  to  the  city  for  a market,  (such  trips  being  seldom  made  more  than  once  a year,) 
when  they  barter  their  farm  produce  for  tea,  tobacco,  hardware,  and  other  luxuries 
which  their  farms  do  not  yield.  The  summer,  as  I have  already  observed,  is  truly 
delightful ; the  air,  notwithstanding  the  heat,  is  pure,  and  the  nights  at  this 
season  exceed  in  splendour  the  most  beautiful  in  Europe.  The  autumn  very  much 
resembles  an  English  autumn — the  days  warm,  and  the  evenings  delightfully  cool. 
The  productions  of  the  province  necessary  for  man’s  support  are  various  and  abun- 
dant : — wheat  and  Indian  corn,  with  hay  on  the  intervale  * lands.  Peas,  beans,  carrots, 

* This  word  is  usually  applied  to  land  so  situated,  with  respect  to  some  adjacent  stream  or  river,  as  to  be 
occasionally  overflowed  by  it,  and  thus  to  enjoy  the  advantage  of  alluvial  deposits. 


E 

v 


ANNAPOLIS. 


109 


turnips,  mangel-worzel,  and  other  culinary  vegetables,  thrive  remarkably  well. 
Melons,  pumpkins,  and  cucumbers  are  produced  in  the  open  fields.  Apple  trees, 
though  not  yet  sufficiently  plentiful,  thrive  well  in  the  upper  parts  of  the  province. 
Grapes,  cherries,  raspberries,  strawberries,  cranberries,  blueberries,  currants,  and 
gooseberries,  are  indigenous  to  the  country,  and  are  found  in  abundance  in  the 
woods.  As  far  as  raspberries  are  concerned,  it  is  a singular  circumstance,  that, 
immediately  after  the  clearing  of  a piece  of  land,  its  whole  surface,  unless  kept  down 
by  annual  crops,  will  be  overrun  with  raspberry  bushes,  which  in  the  second  year 
are  in  full  bearing.  The  most  serious  disadvantage  under  which  New  Brunswick 
labours  is  a deficiency  of  roads.  There  are,  it  is  true,  roads  between  the  principal 
towns  and  settlements,  but  they  cannot  be  said  to  be  continually  effective,  or  in  a 
state  to  afford  a constant  and  practicable  mode  of  conveyance.  Few  of  them  are 
passable  for  carriages  for  any  considerable  distance,  and  at  many  seasons  of  the 
year  are  wholly  untraversable.  The  most  important  is  the  post  road  from  Nova  Scotia 
to  Canada,  which  crosses  the  province  diagonally  from  the  city  of  St.  John,  and 
runs  parallel  to  St.  John’s  River,  on  its  western  side.  It  is  passable  for  carriages 
fourteen  miles  above  Fredericton,  but  only'  in  summer : in  spring  and  autumn  it  is 
very  wet ; and  in  winter,  the  only  mode  of  travelling  is  by  the  ice,  on  the  river. 

The  distance  from  St.John’s  River  to  Annapolis  Bason  in  Nova  Scotia*  may  be 
about  thirty  miles,  across  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  the  passage  being  usually  performed  by 
the  steam  packets  which  run  regularly  between  these  places.  The  entrance  to  the 
bason  is  through  a narrow  strait,  called  Digby  Gut,  whose  precipitous  sides  suggest 
the  idea  of  a passage  having  been  opened  through  the  North  Mountain  by  some 
violent  convulsion  of  nature.  On  entering  the  bason,  one  of  the  most  magnificent 
havens  in  America  opens  to  the  view ; on  its  western  shore  the  small  but 
beautiful  village  of  Digby  is  situated,  on  the  gentle  slope  of  a hill,  commanding 
a view  of  part  of  Granville  and  Clements,  and  of  the  broad  Bay  of  Annapolis, 
which  receives  the  collected  waters  of  the  Annapolis,  Moose,  and  Bear  rivers.  The 
air  of  Digby  is  remarkably  salubrious,  and  the  situation  particularly  agreeable  in 
summer.  The  author  of  “ Sam  Slick,”  in  his  pleasant  work,  eulogizes  this  town  as 
“ The  Brighton  of  Nova  Scotia,  the  resort  of  the  valetudinarians  who  take  refuge 
here  from  the  unrelenting  fogs,  hopeless  sterility,  and  calcareous  waters  of  St.  John’s.” 
We  can  forgive  this  partiality  on  the  part  of  the  talented  writer,  who  is  always 

* The  province  of  Nova  Scotia  is  an  extensive  peninsula,  connected  with  the  continent  of  North  America  by  a 
narrow  isthmus  of  only  eight  miles  in  width,  between  Bay  Verte  in  the  Straits  of  Northumberland,  and 
Cumberland  Bason  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  discovered  in 
1497,  by  John  Cabot,  then  in  the  service  of  Henry  VII.  of  England.  The  first  settlement  was  made  there  in 
1604,  by  a number  of  French  adventurers,  who  founded  Port  Royal,  now  Annapolis;  by  these  the  country  was 
named  Acadia.  The  occupation  by  France  of  this  important  province  was  opposed  by  England,  and  was  the 
cause  of  the  hostilities  between  these  countries  in  America,  which  did  not  terminate  until  France  was  stripped 
of  all  her  North  American  possessions  by  the  peace  of  1763. 

VOL.  II. 


I F 


110 


NOVA  SCOTIA. 


enthusiastic  in  his  praise  of  Nova  Scotia;  and,  without  depreciating  the  merits  of  a 
neighbouring  colony,  accord  to  Digby  the  praise  of  being  a delightful  and  healthy 
summer  residence.  The  shores  of  the  bay  are  eminently  picturesque  — displaying 
all  the  softer  features  of  English  park  scenery,  mingled  with  the  primeval  wildness 
of  an  American  landscape  in  all  its  sylvan  luxuriance  and  solitude. 

The  same  steamer  which  conveyed  you  to  Digby  takes  you,  if  you  wish  it,  on  to 
Annapolis,  a small  town  situated  on  the  river  Annapolis,  at  the  eastern  extremity 
of  the  bay.  It  is  built  upon  the  extremity  of  a peninsula,  which,  projecting  into  the 
river,  forms  two  beautiful  basons,  one  above  and  the  other  below  the  town.  This 
place,  the  earliest  settlement,  and  the  capital  of  the  province,  while  under  the 
dominion  of  France,  was  called  Port  Royal;  but  changed  to  Annapolis  Royal,  in 
honour  of  Queen  Anne,  in  whose  reign  it  was  ceded  to  England.  Mr.  Haliburton 
tells  us  that,  “in  addition  to  its  being  the  most  ancient,  it  is  also  the  most  loyal 
city  of  this  Western  Hemisphere.  This  character  it  has  always  sustained;  and 
‘ royal,’  as  a mark  of  peculiar  favour,  has  ever  been  added  to  its  cognomen  by  every 
government  that  has  ever  had  dominion  over  it.”  But  royal  patronage  does  not 
seem  to  have  done  much  towards  improving  the  condition  of  the  place,  for  it  has 
increased  little  in  size  or  population  since  the  conquest  of  the  province.  It  is, 
however,  a respectable  town,  and  contains  — a government-house,  court-house, 
Episcopalian  and  Methodist  churches,  a respectable  academy,  supported  by  a 
legislative  grant,  commodious  barracks,  and  several  handsome  private  buildings. 
From  the  circumstance  of  the  first  governors  of  the  province  having  resided  at 
Annapolis,  many  of  the  most  interesting  subjects  relating  to  the  history  of  the 
colony  are  connected  with  this  town.  Indeed,  it  is  impossible  to  walk  in  its 
pleasant  environs,  without  being  struck  with  the  “old  w'orld”  look  of  the  country, 
— the  quickset  hedges,  and  the  neatness  of  the  farms  and  gardens,  reminding  one 
forcibly  of  an  English  rural  scene.  The  view  that  best  pleased  me  in  this  neighbour- 
hood was  that  from  the  old  fort  of  Annapolis,  on  the  south-western  extremity 
of  the  peninsula,  which  commands  a fine  prospect  of  the  broad  and  beautiful  bason, 
the  settlements  on  the  Granville  shore,  and  part  of  Clements.  These  fortifications, 
which  were  erected  at  an  immense  expense,  are  in  a dilapidated  condition  ; the  cannon 
dismounted,  and  incapable,  in  the  present  state,  of  sustaining  a defence.  An  old 
block-house,  in  a ruinous  state,  has  an  air  of  antiquity  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  this 
country  ; its  venerable  appearance  struck  me  as  being  quite  un-American. 

In  no  part  of  Nova  Scotia  are  so  many  natural  and  artificial  curiosities  to  be  met 
with  as  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Annapolis, — of  these,  the  most  singular  are,  the 
natural  ice-house,  a deep  ravine  wherein  ice  maybe  found  throughout  the  summer, — 
the  lake  on  the  summit  of  the  mountain, — the  point  of  land  on  the  Granville  shore, 
opposite  to  Goat  island,  where  the  first  piece  of  ground  was  cleared  for  cultivation 


THE  GENERAL'S  BRIDGE. 


Ill 


in  this  colony  by  the  French,  and  where  is  still  shown  the  stone  on  which  they  had 
rudely  engraved  the  date  of  their  settlement,  (1606,)  as  a memorial  of  their  formal 
possession  of  the  country,* — the  iron  mines,  on  the  Moose  river, — and,  not  the  least 
interesting,  The  General’s  Bridge,  a romantic  spot,  about  two  miles  from 
Annapolis,  which  I visited  during  my  brief  stay  in  this  neighbourhood.  The  walk  to  it 
was  most  delightful : first,  through  the  pretty  suburbs  of  the  town,  and  then,  by  a road 
through  luxuriant  woods,  till  I came  suddenly  upon  the  secluded  valley,  embosomed 
amongst  undulating  hills,  through  which  rushed  a rapid  stream,  dancing  and  sparkling 
in  the  bright  beams  of  an  early  sun.  An  old  wooden  bridge,  thrown  across  the 
brawling  current,  formed  a striking  object  in  the  picture ; while,  nearer  to  us,  the 
wigwams  of  a party  of  Indians,  who  had  encamped  on  a slip  of  intervale  land,  com- 
pleted the  picturesque  character  of  the  scene.  While  the  artist  who  accompanied 
me  was  engaged  making  his  sketch  of  the  place,  I entered  one  of  the  wigwams  of 
the  Indians,  and  learnt  that  they  were  journeying  from  Annapolis  to  Liverpool,  by 
way  of  the  Rossignol  Lakes,  which,  with  the  exception  of  two  short  portages,  form,  it 
is  said,  a continued  chain  of  navigable  water  across  the  whole  province,  but  rarely 
travelled,  except  by  the  Indians.  Having  purchased  from  the  squaw  a pair  of  slippers, 
ornamented  very  ingeniously  with  small  glass  beads  and  porcupine  quills,  and  a fan 
formed  from  the  skin  of  some  fish,  tastefully  dyed  with  various  colours,  all  of  Indian 
manufacture,  I rejoined  my  companion,  who  had  completed  his  sketch,  and  returned 
to  Annapolis.  The  road  from  Annapolis  to  Windsor  runs  parallel  to  the  course  of 
the  Annapolis  river,  along  that  high  ridge  which  stretches  from  the  Digby  Gut  to 
the  Bason  of  Minas,  an  extent  of  seventy  miles  of  coast,  without  the  intervention  of 
a single  harbour.  This  tract,  notwithstanding  this  disadvantage,  is  settled  by  indus- 
trious families,  who  have,  in  general,  excellent  and  well-cultivated  farms.  The  towns 
are  clean  and  thriving  ; but  we  meet  none  worthy  of  particular  notice,  until  we  reach 
Kentville,  a prettily  situated  village,  containing  several  handsome  private  resi- 
dences, a court-house,  gaol,  and  a good  grammar-school.  The  views  in  the  vicinitj'' 
of  Kentville  are  remarkably  fine,  and  the  formation  of  the  land  such  as  to  present 
the  greatest  diversity  of  landscape  ; the  chief  charm  of  which  consists  in  the  un- 
usual combination  of  hill,  dale,  woods,  and  cultivated  fields, — in  the  calm  beauty  of 
agricultural  scenery, — and  in  the  romantic  wilderness  of  the  distant  forests.  The 
numerous  orchards,  and  the  general  fertility  of  the  land  in  this  and  the  adjoining 
township  of  Horton,  have  procured  for  them  the  title  of  the  “ garden  of  the  pro- 
vince.” 

Between  Kentville  and  Windsor,  the  traveller  crosses  the  Horton  Mountain,  from 

* This  stone  was  discovered  in  1827  : it  is  about  two  feet  and  a half  long  and  two  feet  broad  ; on  the  upper 
part  are  engraved  the  square  and  compass  of  the  free-mason,  and  in  the  centre,  in  large  and  deeply  cut  Arabic 
figures,  the  date  1606. 


112 


NOVA  SCOTIA. 


whence  he  may  obtain  a view  of  extraordinary  beauty  and  extent.  Behind  him 
lies  the  township  of  Horton  and  Cornwallis,  over  which  he  has  just  passed,  beauti- 
fully watered  by  the  rivers  that  meander  through  them  : beyond,  is  a lofty  and 
extended  chain  of  hills,  presenting  a vast  chasm  — the  entrance  to  the  Bason  of 
Minas— through  which  the  nineteen  rivers  that  pour  their  waters  into  this  vast 
reservoir  appear  to  have  forced  an  embouchure  into  the  Bay  of  Eundy.  The 
variety  and  extent  of  this  prospect, — the  rich  and  verdant  vale  of  Gaspereaux, — the 
extended  township  of  Horton,  interspersed  with  groves  of  wood,  farm-houses, 
orchards,  and  cultivated  fields, — the  Grand  Prairie,  sheltered  by  evergreen  forests  of 
dark  foliage, — the  blue  highlands  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  Bason, — and  the  cloud- 
capt  summit  of  the  lofty  cape  that  terminates  the  chain  of  the  North  Mountain,  form 
an  assemblage  of  picturesque  objects,  rarely  united  with  so  striking  an  effect. 

The  approach  to  the  town  of  Windsor,  from  the  western  road,  is  by  a handsome 
wooden  bridge,  recently  constructed  over  the  river  Avon,  which  was  formerly  crossed 
by  means  of  an  inconvenient  and  unsafe  ford,  passable  only  at  low  water.  The  Avon 
takes  its  rise  in  the  extensive  lakes  that  lie  between  Chester  and  Windsor  ; but,  though 
navigable  for  some  miles  above  the  latter  place,  it  would  be  little  better  than  a large 
brook,  were  it  not  for  the  augmentation  it  receives  from  the  flow  of  the  tide  from 
the  Bason  of  Minas,  which  occasions  an  extraordinary  rise  and  fall  of  the  river  at 
Windsor  ; being  about  thirty  feet  at  spring  tides.  The  Avon  receives  the  Kennet- 
cook,  Cockmagon,  and  the  St.  Croix  rivers,  a short  distance  below  Windsor,  and 
discharges  their  united  streams  into  the  Bason  of  Minas.  The  country  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  town  is  exceedingly  beautiful,  being  agreeably  diversified 
with  hill,  dale,  and  lawn.  The  luxuriance  of  the  meadows, — the  chain  of  high  hills 
on  the  south  and  west,  clothed  with  wood  of  variegated  foliage, — and  the  white  sails 
of  vessels  gliding  through  the  serpentine  windings  of  the  Avon  and  St.  Croix, — are 
amongst  the  leading  features  of  this  interesting  landscape.  Windsor  is  an  extremely 
neat  and  pretty  town,  with  a Protestant  church,  and  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Bap- 
tist, and  Roman  Catholic  chapels.  The  private  houses  are  numerous  and  tastefully 
built,  and  have,  with  few  exceptions,  large  gardens  and  orchards  attached  to  them. 
On  an  elevated  and  beautiful  spot  of  ground,  a short  distance  from  the  town,  stands 
the  University  of  King’s  College,  which  has  the  power  of  bestowing  degrees,  similar 
to  those  granted  by  the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge.  The  View  of 
Windsor,  shown  in  the  accompanying  engraving,  was  taken  from  a spot  near  the 
residence  of  Judge  Haliburton, — better  known  in  the  world  of  letters  on  both  sides  of 
the  Atlantic,  as  the  author  of  the  humorous  “ Sayings  and  Doings  of  Sam  Slick,” 
the  first  work  that  ever  truly  delineated  that  most  singularly  amusing  character — 
a Down-East  dealer — and  gave  us  a correct  picture  of  the  quaint,  shrewd,  impudent, 
but  good-humoured  Yankee,  in  all  his  striking  originality  of  thought  and  action. 


p 

V 


THE  BASON  OF  MINAS. 


113 


The  spectator,  in  this  view,  is  supposed  to  be  looking  down  the  river  Avon,  towards 
the  bay  : beneath  him  is  seen  the  picturesque  town,  with  its  new  bridge ; and  in  the 
distance,  the  winding  shores,  to  which  the  rich  woods  and  cultivated  farms  give  a 
diversified  and  beautiful  appearance.  The  Residence  of  Judge  Haliburton  is 
a small  but  elegant  structure,  delightfully  situated  on  an  eminence,  which,  as  I have 
just  observed,  commands  a noble  prospect  of  the  whole  township.  This  charming 
retreat  is  surrounded  by  thriving  plantations  of  beech,  white  maple,  poplar,  juniper, 
and  other  ornamental  trees.  Fruits  of  the  most  delicate  kinds  are  produced  in  the 
garden  ; indeed,  the  sheltered  situation  of  Windsor  is  peculiarly  favourable  for 
raising  the  tender  produce  of  more  genial  climates.  Mr.  Haliburton  remarks,  that 
“ peaches,  though  subject,  from  the  early  blossoms  they  put  forth,  to  be  injured  by 
frosts,  have  been  known  to  ripen  without  artificial  aid  or  even  common  shelter ; 
and  grapes,  pears,  and  quinces,  and  a great  variety  of  summer  and  autumnal  plums, 
arrive  at  perfection  in  all  ordinary  seasons.” 

The  communication  between  Halifax  and  New  Brunswick  is  maintained  by  means 
of  steam  packets,  which  ply  between  St.John’s  and  Windsor,  from  which  latter 
place  there  is  an  excellent  mail-coach  road  to  Halifax.  The  passage  across  the  Bay 
of  Fundy,  and  through  the  Bason  of  Minas,  is  said  to  be  rather  dangerous,  owing 
to  the  rapid  tides,  the  rocky  shores,  and  the  fogs  which  prevail  on  these  coasts. 

The  Bason  of  Minas  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  beautiful  inlets  in 
North  America.  Its  entrance  is  through  a strait  about  three  miles  in  width,  with 
bold  craggy  shores.  Outside  this  strait,  the  tides  in  the  Bay  of  Fundy  are  rapid  but 
regular ; but  within,  the  rise  of  the  tide  is  greater  than  in  any  other  part  of 
America ; in  spring  tides  it  flows  to  the  height  of  seventy  feet  in  the  narrow 
part  of  the  bason.  The  phenomenon  called  the  Bore  is  an  attendant  or  rather  pre- 
cursor of  the  flood  tide,  which  approaches  in  a line  of  foam,  extending  across  the  bay 
about  four  or  five  feet  high,  and  rolling  over  the  sands  at  the  rate  of  four  miles, 
or  upwards,  an  hour.  The  appearance  of  the  shores  of  the  Bason  of  Minas, 
while  sailing  towards  its  entrance,  is  exceedingly  beautiful — the  luxuriant  woods, 
lagoons,  hills,  dales,  bays,  rivers  and  headlands,  the  numerous  picturesque  islands, 
the  extensive  farms,  verdant  prairies,  and  thriving  villages  which  meet  the  eye 
on  every  side,  form  a succession  of  rich  and  varied  landscapes.  Near  the 
entrance  of  the  bason  on  the  western  shore  is  the  remarkable  headland  called  Cape 
Blomedon,  or  more  generally — Cape  Blow-me-down,  which  forms  the  termination  of 
the  chain  of  hills  that  run  parallel  to  the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy  from  Anna- 
polis. This  headland  presents  a singularly  abrupt  and  imposing  appearance  ; its 
perpendicular  front  is  of  a dark  red  colour,  and  its  rugged  head  may  be  seen  at  a 
great  distance,  emerging  from  the  thick  mists  by  which  it  is  frequently  encompassed. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  the  channel  is  the  pretty  little  village  of  Parrsborough, 


VOL.  II. 


G G 


114 


X OVA  SCOTIA. 


sheltered  by  the  bluff  cliff  called  Partridge  Island  ; which,  resisting  the  force  of  the 
tides  in  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  makes  a secure  harbour  for  the  craft  engaged  in  the 
navigation  of  the  Bason  of  Minas  and  the  adjoining  rivers.  Through  the  narrow 
channel  between  Partridge  Island  and  Cape  Split,  at  the  outer  entrance  of  the 
bason,  the  great  body  of  water  collected  in  this  immense  reservoir  escapes  into  the 
Bay  of  Fundy.  The  singular  appearance  of  this  Cape,  whose  detached  masses  of 
rock  appear  to  have  been  shivered  by  some  mighty  convulsion  of  nature,  and  shaken 
from  their  original  foundations,  has  never  failed  to  excite  the  surprise  and  admiration 
of  every  stranger  who  has  seen  it.  A mail-coach  road  runs  from  Windsor  to 
Halifax,  which  crosses  the  St.  Croix  river  at  a short  distance  from  the  former  place. 
On  the  border  of  the  St.  Croix  Lakes  is  the  hill  of  Ardoise,  the  highest  land  in  the 
province,  from  whence  may  be  had  a distant  prospect,  of  Windsor,  Falmouth, 
Newport,  and  the  beautiful  country  around  the  Bason  of  Minas.  The  road,  as  we 
approach  Halifax,  winds  for  nearly  ten  miles  along  the  western  shore  of  Bedford 
Bason,  which  is  connected  with  the  outer  harbour  by  a narrow  passage  at  the  dock 
yard ; — this  inner  bason  is  a beautiful  sheet  of  water,  containing  ten  square  miles  of 
safe  anchorage.  The  scenery  here,  though  not  highly  romantic,  is  agreeably  pictu- 
resque ; and  the  shores  of  the  bason  are  indented  with  numerous  coves,  and  well- 
sheltered  inlets  of  great  beauty.  About  seven  miles  from  Halifax  are  the  ruins  of 
what  was  once  the  favourite  country  residence  of  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Kent,  when  commanding  the  forces  in  this  province.  “It  is  impossible,”  says  Mr. 
Haliburton,  “to  visit  this  spot  without  the  most  melancholy  feelings  : the  tottering 
fences,  the  prostrate  gates,  the  ruined  grottoes,  the  long  and  winding  avenues, 
cut  out  of  the  forest,  overgrown  by  rank  grass  and  occasional  shrubs,  and  the 
silence  and  desolation  that  pervade  everything  around,  all  bespeak  a rapid  and 
premature  decay,  recall  to  mind  the  untimely  fate  of  its  noble  and  lamented  owner, 
and  tell  of  fleeting  pleasures,  and  the  transitory  nature  of  all  earthly  things.  I 
stopped  at  a small  inn  in  the  neighbourhood,  for  the  purpose  of  strolling  over  it  for 
the  last  time  ere  I left  the  country,  and  for  the  indulgence  of  those  moralizing 
musings  which  at  times  harmonized  with  our  nerves  and  awaked  what  may  be  called 
the  pleasurable  sensations  of  melancholy.” 

The  harbour  of  Halifax  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world : — it  is  capacious,  safe, 
accessible  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  and  easy  of  approach  for  vessels  of  the  largest 
size.  Three  miles  from  Halifax  and  near  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  is  Mac  Nab’s 
Island,  which  forms  two  entrances,  called  the  eastern  and  western  passage ; but  the 
former  is  only  used  by  small  vessels.  The  North-west  Arm  is  an  inlet  branching  off 
from  the  main  entrance  of  the  harbour,  and  penetrating  about  four  miles  into  the 
land ; it  winds  in  the  rear  of  the  town  until  it  approaches  to  within  half  a mile  of 
Bedford  Bason,  forming  the  peninsula  upon  which  the  town  is  built.  The  situation 


FROM  DARTMOUTH. 


V 


HALIFAX. 


115 


of  Halifax  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  peninsula,  on  the  declivity  of  a commanding 
hill,  whose  summit  is  between  two  and  three  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
Near  the  southern  part  of  the  peninsula  stands  a strong  martello  tower,  which  com- 
mands on  one  side  the  harbour  of  Halifax,  and  that  of  the  Arm  on  the  other.  The 
author  of  “ Sam  Slick”  gives  the  following  humorous  description  of  the  attractions  to 
be  found  in  its  neighbourhood.  “ It  is  situated,”  he  writes,  “ at  the  termination 
of  a fashionable  promenade,  which  is  skirted  on  one  side  by  a thick  shrubbery, 
and  on  the  other  by  the  waters  of  the  harbour ; the  former  being  the  resort  of 
those  of  both  sexes  who  delight  in  the  impervious  shade  of  the  spruce,  and  the 
latter  of  those  who  prefer  swimming  and  other  aquatic  exercises.  With  these 
attractions  to  the  lovers  of  nature  and  a pure  air,  it  is  thronged  at  all  hours,  but 
more  especially  at  day-dawn,  by  the  valetudinarian,  the  aged,  and  infirm ; and  at  the 
witching  hour  of  moonlight,  by  those  who  are  young  enough  to  defy  the  dew 
and  damp  air  of  night.”  The  streets  of  Halifax  are  wide,  and  intersect  each  other 
at  right  angles ; some  of  them  are  paved,  others  macadamized,  and  from  the  ascent 
and  nature  of  the  soil  are  usually  dry.  The  houses,  however,  are  irregularly  built, 
no  uniformity  in  the  height  and  size  being  observed  in  their  construction  ; handsome 
buildings  of  three  and  four  stories  high  being  intermingled  with  old  and  mean  look- 
ing edifices.  The  new  houses  built  of  wood,  being  large,  neatly  finished,  and 
painted  white,  are  more  imposing  in  their  appearance  than  those  of  brick  and  stone. 
Amongst  the  public  buildings,  the  government  house, — the  residence  of  the 
governor  of  the  province  for  the  time, — is  a large  gloomy-looking  structure,  built  of 
freestone,  and  situated  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  town.  The  Province 
Building,  which  is  admitted  to  be  the  most  splendid  edifice  in  North  America,  stands 
within  a square  in  the  centre  of  the  town.  It  is  built  of  freestone  quarried  in  the 
province,  and  its  plan  combines  elegance  with  strength  and  utility  ; its  length  is  140 
feet,  its  breadth  70,  and  its  elevation  45  feet.  It  contains  the  chambers  of  the 
Council,  and  Legislative  Assembly, — the  Supreme  Court,  with  its  appendant 
offices ; also  all  the  provincial  offices, — the  Halifax  public  library,  &c.  There  are 
two  Episcopal  churches  ; one  (St.  Paul’s)  is  a handsome  edifice  with  a tall  spire  ; the 
other,  the  Rotunda  church,  at  the  north  end  of  the  town,  is  distinguished  by  a 
dome  which  gives  it  a remarkable  appearance.  Halifax  also  contains  two  Presby- 
terian, one  Methodist,  two  Baptist,  and  one  Roman  Catholic  chapel ; besides  a 
Sandemanian  meeting  - house.  The  court-house  is  a plain  brick  building. 
Dalhousie  College,  established  in  1820,  is  a spacious  and  handsome  structure,  situate 
at  the  end  of  the  old  military  parade. 

Viewed  from  the  village  of  Dartmouth,  on  the  opposite  shore  of  the  harbour, 
the  town  of  Halifax  appears  to  singular  advantage.  The  front  of  the  town  is 
lined  with  ships,  warehouses,  and  wharfs,  amongst  which  Cunnard’s  wharf,  with  one 


116 


NOVA  SCOTIA. 


of  his  fine  steam-packets  lying  alongside,  forms  a conspicuous  object.  Above  these 
the  spires  of  the  different  churches  and  the  neat  tower  of  the  methodist  chapel  are 
seen  intermingled  with  the  houses  that  cover  the  side  of  the  hill,  upon  whose 
summit  stands  the  citadel  which  commands  the  town  and  harbour.  To  the  left,  in 
the  distance,  is  the  entrance  of  the  harbour ; and  nearer  to  the  spectator,  the  nume- 
rous boats  and  vessels  in  motion  upon  the  water,  with  the  busy  little  steam  ferry 
boat  plying  constantly  between  Dartmouth  and  Halifax,  give  life  and  animation  to 
the  picture. 

Halifax  has  been  always  the  principal  naval  station  of  British  North  America ; 
and  though  it  has  lost  much  of  its  consequence  since  the  termination  of  the 
last  war,  it  is  still  the  most  important  town  in  the  possession  of  England  in 
this  part  of  the  world,  forming  as  it  does  the  great  military  and  naval  depot  for 
her  North  American  and  West  Indian  colonies.  The  dock-yard  here  is  the  most 
extensive  establishment  of  the  kind  out  of  England;  it  is  enclosed  on  the  land  side 
by  a high  stone  wall,  and  contains  within  it  every  requisite  for  repairing  and 
refitting  the  largest  ships.  On  an  eminence  above  the  dock-yard,  and  commanding 
a view  of  the  harbour,  is  the  residence  of  the  admiral,  who  commands  the  squadron 
on  the  American  station.  There  is  also  a large  wooden  building,  at  the  south 
end  of  the  town,  for  the  use  of  the  military  commandant ; with  two  barracks,  a 
military  hospital,  ordnance  and  commissariat  stores,  &c.  Halifax  is  the  station 
for  the  North  American  packets,  which  convey  the  mails  regularly  once  a month 
to  and  from  Falmouth.  The  old  worthless  gun-brigs,  which,  to  the  disgrace  of 
England,  were  employed  for  a length  of  time  in  this  service,  have  at  length  been 
removed  ; and  the  mails  are  now  carried  by  Cunnard’s  splendid  steamers,  which 
frequently  make  the  passage  from  England  out  in  ten  days,  touch  at  Halifax,  where 
they  deliver  the  mails,  and  proceed  without  delay  to  Boston,  which  they  generally 
reach  in  two  days.  This  increased  facility  in  the  communication  between  England 
and  Nova  Scotia  will  do  more  towards  improving  the  colony  than  any  thing  that 
has  been  hitherto  attempted,  and  will  be  the  means  of  making  Halifax  one  of  the 
most  flourishing  towns  in  British  North  America. 


THE  END. 


It.  Cl. AY,  PRINTER,  DREAD  STREET  HILL. 


3 


V 


< 


' ^'i'S®".  SSnWMSSnS ■'•  \^\«!Rv\.  v. 


' 


,-  vM\\ 


. 


. 


' 


®;